Falkirk but we need not here be particular in the Description of it designing a separate discourse upon that subject at the end of this Kingdom SELGOVAE BEneath the Gadeni to the South and West where now lie the small Territories of Liddesdale Eusdale Eskdale Annandale and Nidisdale q To which add Wachopdale so called from Rivulets running through them which all lose themselves in Solway-Frith were anciently seated the Selgovae the reliques of whose name seem to me whether to others too I knâw not to remain in the name Solway IN Liddesdale ââddâsâââe we have a high prospect of Armitage so called because anciently dedicated to a solitary life But now it is a very strong Castle which belonged to the Hepburnes who deduce their Original from a certain English Captive whom the Earl of March for delivering him out of a danger much enriched They were Earls of Bothwell âârls of ââthwell and for a long time Admirals of Scotland by inheritance But by a sister of James Earl of Bothwell last of the Hepburnes ââpburnes married to John Prior of Coldingham a natural son of K. James 5. who had several such issue both title and estate devolved to his son Hard by is Brakensey ââakensey the seat of the warlike Family of Baclugh âââd ââclugh sirnamed Scot with many other little Forts of men of Arms up and down the Country In Eusdale Eusdale I should be apt to think from the affinity of the name that the ancient Uzellum Uzellum mentioned by Ptolemy lay upon the River Euse In Eskdale Eskdale some are of opinion that the Horesti Horesti dwelt into whose borders Julius Agricola after he had subdued the Britains that inhabited this Tract led the Roman Army especially if we read Horesci for Horesti For the British Ar-Esc signifies a place by the River Eske As for Aesica in Eskdale I have spoken of it before in England and need not repeat it here a ANNANDALE JOined to this on the west-side lies Annandale Annandale that is the Valley or Dale upon the river Annan into which the access by land is very difcult The places of greatest note are a Castle upon Lough-Maban Lough-Maban which is three parts surrounded with water and strongly walled And Annandale Town almost upon the very mouth of the river Annan divested of all its glory by the English War in the reign of Edward 6. In this Territory the Jonstons The Jonstons are men of greatest name a family born for Wars between whom and the Maxwells who by ancient right preside over the Stewartry The Stewartry of Annandale for so 't is term'd there hath been too long an open enmity and defiance even to bloodshed This Valley Edgar King of the Scots upon his restoration to his Kingdom by the Auxiliaries he had out of England gave for his good services to Robert Brus The Bruses Lord of Cleaveland in the County of York who bestowed it by the King's permission upon Robert his younger son being unwilling himself to serve the King of Scots in his Wars From him are branched the Bruses Lords of Annandale of whom Robert Bruse married Isabella the daughter of William King of Scots by the daughter of Robert Avenel his son likewise Robert the third of that name married the daughter of David Earl of Huntingdon and Garioth whose son Robert sirnamed the Noble upon the failure of the issue of Alexander the third King of Scotland challenged in his mother's right the Kingdom of Scotland before Edward I. K. of England as the direct and superior Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland as the English give out or as an Honorary Arbitrator as the Scots will have it as being more nearly related in degree and bloud to King Alexander the third and to Margaret daughter to the King of Norway although a second sister's son Who soon after resigning up his own right granted and gave over to his son Robert Brus Earl of Carrick and to his heirs I speak out of the very Original all the right and claim which he had or might have to the Kingdom of Scotland But the point was determined in favour of John Baliol who sued for his right as descended from the eldest sister though in a more remote degree in these words Because the person more remote in the second degree descending in the first line is to be preferred before a nearer in the second line in the succession of an inheritance that cannot be parted Nevertheless the said Robert son to the Earl of Carriot by his valour possess'd himself of the Kingdom and establish'd it in his posterity A Prince who as he was illustrious for his glorious Actions so did he successfully triumph over Fortune so often his Adversary with a courage and presence of mind invincible b NIDISDALE CLose to Annandale on the West lies Nidisdale abounding in arable and pasture grounds so named from the River Nid The River Nid by Ptolemy falsely written Nobius for Nodius or Nidius of which name there are other Rivers in Britain full of muddy shallows as this Nid is It springs out of the Lake Lough-Cure upon which stood anciently Corda Corda a Town of the Selgovae It takes its course first by Sanqhar a Castle of the Creightons The Creightons Barons of Sanqhar who were long honoured with the Title of Barons of Sanqhar and the authority of hereditary Sheriffs of Nidisdale next by Morton Earls of Morton which gave the Title of Earl to some of the family of Douglass of which others are seated at Drumlanrig upon the same River near the mouth whereof stands Dunfreys Dunfreys between two Hills the most flourishing Town of this Tract which still shews its ancient Castle a Town famous for its woollen Manufacture and remarkable for the murder of John Commin a man of the greatest Interest amongst the Scots whom Robert Brus lest he should oppose his coming to the Crown ran through in the Church and easily got a pardon of the Pope for a murder committed in a sacred place Nearer to its mouth Solway a Village still retains somewhat of the old name of Selgovae Upon the very mouth is situated Caer-Laverock Caer-Laverock Ptolemie's Carbantorigum a Fort looked upon as impregnable when K. Edw. I. accompanied with the flower of the English Nobility besieged and took it But now 't is a weak Mansion-House of the Barons Maxwell who being of ancient Nobility were long Wardens of these Western Marches and lately advanced by a marriage with a Daughter and Coheir of the Earl of Morton whereby John Lord Maxwell was decâared Earl of Morton as also by the Daughter and Heir of Hereis Lord Toricles whom J. a second son took to wife and had by her the title of Baron Hereis Barons Hereis In this valley also upon the lake lies Glencarn Glencaââ of which the Cunninghams about whom I shall speak
at the representation of their own actions The O-NEALS and their Rebellions in our Age. TO say nothing of O. Neal the great who before the arrival of St. Patrick tyranniz'd in Ulster and a great part of Ireland nor of those after his time who were but obscure this family has been of no eminent note since the English set foot in that Kingdom save only during the time that Edward Brus 1 Brother to Robert King of Scotland the Scot bore the title of King of Ireland In those troublesome times Dovenald O-Neal began to exert himself and in his Letters to the Pope uses this stile Scoto Chronicon l. 12. c. 26. Dovenald O-Neal King of Ulster and all Ireland as right heir by descent yet this new King soon vanished upon the extinction of these troubles and his posterity continued in obscurity till the wars between the houses of York and Lancaster embroiled the Kingdom of England and the English then in Ulster were obliged to return home to support their respective parties and commit the Province to the charge of the O-neals At that time Henry O-Neal the son of Oen or Eugenius O-Neal married the daughter of Thomas Earl of Kildare and his son Con Mâre or Con the great married the daughter of Girald Earl of Kildare his mother's Neice Being thus supported with the power and interest of the Earls of Kildare who had administred the affairs of Ireland for many years they began to exalt themselves with great tyranny among the people under no other title than the bare name of O-Neal insolently slighting those of Prince Duke Marquess Earl c. as mean and inferiour to it Con the son of this Con sirnamed Bacco i.e. lame succeeded his father in this dignity of O-Neal who had entailed a curse upon such of his posterity as either learned to speak English sow'd wheat or built houses fearing that these would but tempt the English to invade them 2 Often saying that language bred conversation and consequently their confusion that wheat gave ââstenance with like effâct and by building thâ should do as the crow doth make her nest to be beaten out by the hawk King Hen. 8. having humbled the Family of Kildare began to suspect this of the O-Neals likewise who had been aiding to the former in his rebellions which put him into such fear that he came into England voluntarily renounced the title of O-Neal and surrendred all he had into the King's hands who by his Letters-Patents under the great Seal restored them again adding the title of Earl of Tir-Oen The first Earl of Tir-Oen to have and to hold to him and his son Matthew falsly so called and to the Heirs of their bodies lawfully begotten Matthew at the same time was created Baron of Dunganon who till the fifteenth year of his age went for the son of a certain Black-smith in Dundalk whose wife had been a concubine of this Con's and then presented the lad to him as his begotten son Accordingly he received him as such and rejected his own son John or Shan Shan or John O-Neal as they call him with all the rest of the children he had had by his lawful wife Shan seeing a Bastard preferred before him and exalted to this dignity took fire immediately grew averse to his father and fell into such a violent fit of hatred and revenge against Matthew that he murder'd him and so plagu'd the old man with affronts and injuries by attempting to dispossess him of his estate and honours that he died with the very greif and resentment of them Shan was presently upon this chosen and proclaimed O-Neal 3 By an old shoe cast over his head after which he enter'd upon the inheritance and to secure himself in the enjoyment of it made diligent search after the sons of this Matthew but to no purpose Yet Brian the eldest son was not long after slain by Mac-Donel Totan one of this family of O-Neals upon Shan's instigation as it was reported Hugh and Cormack made their escape by the assistance of some English and are living at this day Shan upon this restoration began out of a barbarous cruel temper to tyrannize among the Gentry of Ulster after an intolerable manner vaunting himself in having the Mac-Gennys Mac-Guir Mac-Mahon O-Realy O-Hanlon O-Cahan Mac-Brien O-Hagan O-Quin Mac-Canna Mac-Cartan and the Mac-Donells the Galloglasses in subjection Being called to an account for these things by 4 Sir Henry H. Sidney who governed in the absence of the Earl of Sussex Lord Deputy he answer'd that as the undoubted and legitimate son and heir of Con born by his lawful wife he had enter'd upon his father's estate that Matthew was the son of a Black-smith of Dundalk born of his wife Alison who had cunningly obtruded him upon his father Con as his son to deprive him of the estate and dignity of the O-Neals and that supposing he had been so tame as to have bore this injury yet ne'er another O-Neal of their family would have endur'd it That as for the Letters Patents of Hen. 8. they were null and void forasmuch as Con had no right in any of those things he surrender'd to the King but for his own life and that he indeed had no disposal of them without the consent of the Nobility and people that elected him neither were Patents of this nature of any force but where the true heir of the family was first certified upon the oath of twelve men which was omitted in this case lastly that he was the right heir both by the Laws of God and man being the eldest son of his father born in lawful wedlock and elected O-Neal by the unanimous consent of the Nobility and people according to the Laws of Tanestry whereby a man at his full years is to be preferr'd before a boy and an unkle before a nephew whose Grandfather surviv'd the Father neither had he assumed any greater authority over the Nobility of Ulster than his Ancestors had ever done as he could sufficiently prove by Records Not long after this he fought O-Rayly and defeated him took Callogh O-Donell put him in prison with all his children ravish'd his wife and had issue by this adultery seiz'd upon all his castles lands and moveables and made himself absolute Monarch of Ulster But hearing that Thomas Earl of Sussex the Lord Deputy was upon his march to chastise this insolence he was so terrified that upon the perswasion of his Kinsman Girald Earl of Kildare who had been restored to his estate by Queen Mary he went into England and threw himself on the mercy of Queen Elizabeth who received him graciously and so having promised his allegiance for the future he returned home where for some time he conformed himself to a civilized course of life both in the modes of diet and apparel thrust the Scots out of Ulster with the loss of James Mac-Conell their Captain kept himfelf and his people
being still Justiciary as before His Wife died this year MCCLXXXI Adam Cusak younger kill'd William Barret and many others in Conaught Frier Stephen Fulborn was made Justiciary of Ireland The Lord Robert d'Ufford return'd into England MCCLXXXII This Year Moritagh and Arte Mac-Murgh his Brother were slain at Arclowe on S. Mary Magdalen Eve And Roger Lord Mortimer died MCCLXXXIII The City of Dublin was in part burnt and the Belfrey of Trinity Church upon the third day before the Nones of January MCCLXXXIV The Castle of Ley was taken and burnt by the petty Kings of Offaly the morrow after S. Barnaby's Day Alphonsus the King's Son twelve years old departed this Life MCCLXXXV The Lord Theobald le Botiller died on the 6th of the Kalends of October in the Castle of Arclowe and was buried there in the Convent of the Friers Predicants Gerald Fitz Maurice was taken Prisoner by his own Irish Subjects in Ofaly with Richard Petit and S. Deget and many others and at Rathode was a great slaughter MCCLXXXVI Le Norragh and Arstol with other Towns were successively burnt by William Stanton on the 16th of the Kalends of December About this time Eleanor Queen of England mother of King Edward took a religious habit at Ambresbury upon the day of S. Thomas's translation having her dower confirmed by the Pope and assur'd to her for ever Calwagh was taken Prisoner at Kildare The Lord Thomas Clare departed this Life MCCLXXXVII This year died Stephen Fulborn Archbishop of Tuam and was succeeded in the Office of Justiciary for a Time by John Sampford Archbishop of Dublin This year the King of Hungary renounc'd Christianity and turned Apostate and having fraudulently assembled his Nobility under pretence of a Parliament Miramomelius a potent Saracen came upon them with an Army of 20000 men and took the King and all the Christians there away prisoners on S. John Baptist's eve As the Christians were carried along the weather turn'd cloudy and a tempest of Hail fell suddenly and killed many thousands of the Infidels So the Christians return'd to their own homes and the Apostate King went alone with the Saracens The Hungarians crown'd his Son King and continued in the Catholick Faith MCCLXXXIX Tripoly a famous City was demolish'd after great effusion of Christian blood by the Sultan of Babylon Who commanded the Images of the Saints to be dragg'd at the horses tails through the ruinous City in contempt of Christ MCCXC Inclyta stirps Regis sponsis datur ordine legis The issue of the King becomes a Spouse The Lord Gilbert Clare took to Wife the Lady Joan de Acon a daughter of our Lord King Edward in the Abby of Westminster and the marriage was celebrated in May And John the Duke of Brabant's son married Margaret the said King's daughter also in the Church aforesaid in July This year the Lord William Vescie was made Justiciary of Ireland and enter'd upon the Office on S. Martin's day Item O Molaghelin King of Meth was this year slain MCCXCI Gilbert Clare the son of Gilbert and the Lady Joan de Acon was born on the 11th of May betimes in the morning Item there was an army led into Ulster against O Hanlan and other Princes that had broke the Peace by Richard Earl of Ulster and William Vescie Justiciary of Ireland Item The Lady Eleanor formerly Queen of England and mother of King Edward died this year on S. John's day after a laudable life spent four years eleven months and six days in a religious habit as she had desir'd in the Abby of Ambresbury where she was a profess'd Nun. Item the news came to our Lord Pope Martin on the eve of S. Mary Magdalen concerning the city of Acon in the Holy Land which was the only place of refuge for the Christians that it was besieg'd by Mislkadar the Sultan of Babylon with a numerous army He besieg'd it hotly for about forty days viz. from the 8th day before the Ides of April till the 15th before the Kalends of July At last the Wall was pull'd down by the Saracens and they entred the city in great numbers many Christians being slain and some drown'd in the sea for fear Among whom was the Patriarch and his Train The King of Cyprus and Oto de Grandison escap'd in a ship with their followers Item This year the Lord Pope Martin granted our Lord King Edward the tenth of all Ecclesiastical Benefices in Ireland for seven years together as a supply towards a relief for the Holy Land Item the eldest son of the Earl of Clare was born the same year MCCXCII Edward King of England again entred Scotland and was chosen King John Lord Balliol of Gallweya obtain'd the whole Kingdom of Scotland by right of inheritance and did homage to our Lord Edward King of England at Newcastle upon Tine on S. Stephen's day Florentius Earl of Holland Robert Brus Earl of Carrick John Hastings John Comin Patrick de Dunbar John Vescie Nicholas Souls and William Roos who were then at difference in the said Kingdom submitted themselves to the judgment of King Edward Item A fifteenth of all the Goods of Laymen in Ireland was granted to our Lord the King of England to be collected on the Feast of S. Michael Item Sir Peter Genevile Knight died this year Item Rice ap Meredyke was brought to York and there dragg'd at the horses tails c. MCCXCIII A general and open war was this year waged at sea with the Normans Item no small number of the Normans was cut off in a sea-engagement by the Barons of the Ports of England and others their coadjutors between Easter and Whitsuntide For this a war broke out between England and France whereupon Philip King of France directed his letters of citation to the King of England to appear in person at his Parliament to answer what the King had to say to him but finding no compliance with this order he forthwith by the counsel of his Parliament declar'd him outlaw'd and condemn'd him Item Gilbert Clare Earl of Glocester and his wife came into Ireland about the feast of S. Luke MCCXCIV William Montfort in the King's Council holden at Westminster before the King died suddenly He was Dean of S. Paul's in London The Bishops and Clergy who doubted what the King would expect from every one of them had instructed him as a person whom the King would confide in what to signifie from them to him as soon as he return'd to the King and was addressing himself to speak as he had design'd he grew speechless fell down and was carried out by the King's servants in a miserable condition Upon this sight people grew fearful and began to take him for the great procurer of the tenths of ecclesiastical benefices to the King and of the scrutiny and search after the fold of Christ as also of the contributions granted the King afterward Item The city of Bordeaux with the adjacent country of Gascoign was taken
be Bernwaled unknown to me who he was So is also that of the fifteenth only it was an eminent name amongst them as was also Aethelstan on the sixteenth That upon the seventeenth is likely to be of that valiant and noble Viceroy of Mercia married to the King's daughter Ethelfleda a woman of admirable wisdom courage and zeal in sum a daughter worthy of such a father The eighteenth is of Edward Senior that victorious and glorious son and successor of King Aelfred equal to his father in valour and military skill but inferiour to him in learning and knowledge His actions are sufficient for a volume On his head is a close or imperial crown born by few if any other besides the Kings of England The reverse is Leofwine or Lincoln The twenty third Beornwald I rather read it Deorwald i.e. Deirorum sylva York-woulds the chief Town whereof was Beverly And the rather because of the twenty fourth Diora Moneta which seems to be the money of the Deiri or Yorkshire-men The rest of the Coins of this Prince are easily understood The names upon the reverses seem to have been Noblemen or Governors The twenty fifth is remarkable for the spelling Jedword the reverse is Arnerin on Eoferwic i.e. York The twenty sixth hath the reverse Othlric on Ring which might be Ringhornan in Lancashire a large Town one of the eight built by his sister Ethelflede Of the twenty seventh I do not understand the reverse The twenty eighth is of that most famous and worthy King Aethelstan the true progeny of such a father and grandfather In his youth his grandfather King Aelfred saw such a spirit and indoles in him that he foretold if it should please God that he came to the Crown he would perform very great actions for the good of his country and he made him also I think the first that we read to have received that honour in this nation a Knight and gave him ornaments accordingly the more likely because Aelfred also order'd the robes and ceremonies of the Coronation This Prince extended his Victories Northward even into Scotland Which countreys till his time were never peaceably settled because the two nations Saxons and Danes mingled together in their habitations and yet having several Kings and Laws could never be long in quiet Upon the borders of Scotland he fought one of the most terrible battles that ever was in England against Anlaf King of Ireland Constantine King of Scotland and a very mighty and numerous Army Wherein were said to be slain five Kings seven Earls or chief Commanders besides vast numbers of inferior Officers and Soldiers Authors say that King Aethelstan's valiant Chancellor and General Turketill with wonderful courage and strength broke through the enemies ranks till he met with King Constantine and slew him with his own hand Others say that Constantine was not slain but his son Turketill after all his wars and greatness resigning his estates and wealth repaired to the Monastery of Croyland and lived in it himself till his death The reverse is Biorneard moneta Londonensis civitas or Holond ci The former reading is the true The twenty ninth is King Edmund Brother and not inferior either in valour or counsel to Aethelstan He pursued the design of reducing all his subjects to perfect unity and peace by extirpating those rebellious irreconcileable enemies the Danes In the beginning of his Reign he cleared Mercia of them For King Edward seeing the Kingdom so much depopulated by those destructive wars ever since the entrance of the Danes upon promise and oath of fealty and obedience as his father also had done amongst the East-Angles permitted these Danes to live amongst his natural Subjects and chiefly in the great Towns thinking because of their profession of arms and soldiery they would better defend them than the Saxons more industrious and skilful in labour and husbandry The Danes also having been themselves beaten and conquered by him were very ready to engage to obedience peace and loyalty But the Saxons by their labours growing rich and the Danes retaining their former tyrannical and lazy dispositions began to oppress and dominere over the natives Edmund therefore after Mercia began to reduce Northumberland where remained the greatest number of them for Edward himself had suppressed those in East-Anglia and to reduce those Northern counties into the form of Provinces and committed Cumberland as a Feud to Malcolme King of Scotland His zeal for justice cost this heroical Prince his life For celebrating the festival of St. Austin and giving thanks for the Conversion of the nation he spied amongst the Guests one Leof a notable thief whom he had before banished The King's spirit was so moved against him that rising from the Table he seized upon him threw him to the ground and was about to do some violence unto him The Thief fearing what he had deserved with a short dagger which he concealed wounded the King mortally who died in a short time to the very great grief and affliction of his people The reverse is very imperfect but it may perhaps be Edward Moneta Theodford or rather Eadmund Martyr to whose Church he gave the Town called St. Edmund's-bury The thirtieth is Eadred who degenerated not in the least from his father King Edward or his brethren the precedent Kings He compleated the reduction and settlement of the North making Osulf the first Earl of it The Scots voluntarily submitted and swore Allegiance to him An. 955. in the fifth year of his reign and flower of his youth he sickned died and was exceedingly lamented of his subjects The thirty first is Eadwig son of K. Edmund who being come to age received the Kingdom so lovely a person that he was named the fair His actions are variously reported by Historians generally they accuse him of voluptuousness and neglect of his affairs insomuch that a great part of the North applied themselves to his Brother Edgar and set him up against Edwy who as is thought with sorrow sickned and died An. 958. Heriger on the reverse seems to have been Mint-master Tabula VII Nummi saxonici Page cxlvi The thirty third Eadgar son of King Edmund peaceably enjoyed the fruits of the labours and dangers of his predecessors A man admired by all both foreigners and natives for his great piety justice prudence and industry in governing the Kingdom Sine praelio omnia gubernavit prout ipse voluit The reverse is Leofsig Moneta Hamptonensis The thirty fourth is of Eadward son of King Edgar by Ethelfleda the fair called also Eneda Daughter of Duke Ordmear He is much commended for a virtuous well-disposed and hopeful Prince and such the small remainders of his History do truly represent him But by order of his Stepmother Alfritha to whom he was too obedient he was murthered to empty the Throne for her son Aethelred Edward was accounted a Saint and Martyr because of the many miracles said to be done at his Tomb which occasioned the
Normandy and their jealousies were heighten'd by the dreadful appearance of a Comet Comet at Easter for about seven days together This as it commonly does in troublesome times set the distracted brains of the people a working to presage what miseries would follow upon it But Harold after he had curiously viewed every part of the Kingdom fortified the South-coasts with garisons He was not apprehensive of much danger from Scotland and Tosto because Malcolââs Mil-Columbus King of Scots was diverted with civil wars In the mean time William was continually thinking of a descent into England He now and then advis'd with his Officers and found them cheerful and full of hopes but all the difficulty was how to procure money to carry on so important a war For upon a proposal made at a publick meeting of the States of Normandy about raising a subsidy it was urg'd That the Nation was so exhausted by their former wars with France that if they should engage in a new war they should have much ado even to act defensively that their business was rather to secure their own than to invade another's dominions that how just soever the war might be there was no great necessity for it and that in all probability it would prove of dangerous consequence And lastly that the Normans were not bound by their allegiance to serve in foreign wars No considerations could bring them to raise a supply of money though William * * Filius âberti Fitzosbert a man generally beloved both by Duke and people promoted it with the utmost zeal and to encourage others engaged to build 40 ships at his own charge for the service of the war The Duke finding himself disappointed in a publick meeting tries other methods and sending for the wealthiest of them one by one speaks them fair and desires that each would contribute something towards the war This drove them to a sort of emulation who should be most assisting to his Prince and made them promise largely and an account being taken of all the contributions a sum beyond what could reasonably be expected was rais'd almost in an instant After matters were thus far dispatched he sollicites his neighbouring Princes for aids the Earl of Anjou Poictou Mayne and Bulloigne with this encouragement that they should have their share of lands in England Next he applies himself to Philip King of France and promises that in case he contributes his assistance he will take an oath of fealty and hold England under him But considering that it was not by any means the interest of France that the neighbouring Norman who already did not seem much to value them should be strengthned by the addition of England as Princes are always jealous of the growing power of their neighbours Philip was so far from encouraging the design that he us'd all means to divert him from invading of England But nothing could draw him off his resolution wherein he was now confirmed and justified by the authority of Pope Alexander This Pope about that time begun to usurp a jurisdiction over Princes and he approved the cause sent him a consecrated banner as a token of his victory and empire and excommunicated all that should oppose him Vpon this he raised what forces he could and got together a vast fleet to S. Valeric's a town at the mouth of the river Some where he lay windbound for some time and in order to have a fair wind he spar'd neither prayers nor offerings to S. Valeric the Saint of that place Harold after he had a long time watched his coming had resolved to disband his army lay up his ships and leave the sea-coasts partly because provisions began to fail him and partly because the Earl of Flanders had assured him that William had no design upon England that year Which he the rather believ'd because at that time of year putting to sea would be very dangerous when the Aequinox was just at hand While he was settling these matters all on a sudden an unexpected invasion puts him under a necessity of getting his army together For Harold sirnam'd Durus and Harfager King of Norwey who had for a long time prey'd upon the northern parts of Britain and possess'd himself of the Isles of Orkney was drawn over by Tosto out of a prospect of the Kingdom of England and entered the river Tine with about 500 rovers where he was joined by Tosto After they had for some time been making havock of those parts they weighed anchor and sailing along the coasts of Yorkshire came into Humber where they plundered all round them with the utmost cruelty of an enemy But to stop their progress Edwin and Morcar two Earls attacked them with a confused undisciplined army which being overpowered by the Norwegians ran away A good many amongst whom were the two Earls made a shift to get off but the greatest number was drowned in their passage over the river Ouse The Norwegians without more ado resolve to lay siege to York but upon hostages given on both sides the place was surrendered Not long after Harold having got his whole army in a body marches towards York and from thence towards the Norwegians who had encamped in a very advantageous place Behind they were secured by the sea on the left by the river Humber where their fleet rid at anchor on the right and front by the river Derwent Notwithstanding all this Harold attacked them very vigorously and the first skirmish was at a * * Stanford bridge near York bridge over the river Derwent where 't is said one single Norwegian bore up for some time against the whole English army till at last he was shot dead Next the battle was removed to the camp where the advantages on both sides were equal for a while At last on the Norwegians side the ranks were broken and Harold King of Norwey with Tosto and the greatest part of their army was slain The booty which Harold got by this victory was very considerable gold and silver in great plenty and every ship of that large fleet except twenty small vessels which he gave Paul Earl of the Orcades and Olavus son of Harold who was slain to carry off their wounded first taking an oath of them that they should never again disturb England Harold was exceedingly heartened with the victory and begun to hope that he should be a terrour to the Normans though his own subjects began to hate him for not distributing the spoil amongst the souldiers All his thoughts were spent in the settlement of the nation which especially in those parts was in a miserable condition In the mean time William the Norman got a favourable wind he set sail about the end of September and having a gentle gale landed with his whole fleet at Pemsey in Sussex He found the coast clear and to cut off all encouragement for running away fir'd the Ships After he had built a castle there for retreat he went forwards
upon the disordered English kill'd great numbers of them whilst they stood doubtful whether they should run or fight But the greatest part posting themselves on the higher grounds got into a body encouraged one another and opposed the Enemy with great resolution as if they had made choice of that place for an honourable death At last Harold was shot through the head with an arrow and there with his two brothers Githus and Leofwine lost his life Upon this Edwin and Morcar with some few who had saved their lives made their escape by flight giving way to the hand of providence and the present necessity after they had fought without intermission from seven a clock in the morning to the dusk of the evening The Normans lost in this battle about 6000 men and the English a far greater number William overjoyed with his victory ordered a solemn thanksgiving to Almighty God and fixed his tent in the middle of the slain where he stayed that night Next day after he had buried his men and granted leave to the English to do the like he returned to Hastings to consider of proper methods how to prosecute his victory and to refresh his soldiers So soon as the news of this victory reached London and other cities of England the whole Nation was in a surprise and in a manner struck dead Githa the King's mother was so overcome with grief that no way could be found to comfort her She humbly desired of the Conqueror to grant her the bodies of her sons which she buried in Waltham-Abby Edwin sent away Queen Algitha his sister into the more remote parts of the Kingdom The Nobility desired the people not to despair and begun to consider of methods how to settle the Nation The Arch-bishop of York with the City of London and Sea-soldiers Bââââles commonly called Botescarles were for making Eadgar King and renewing the war with William Edwin and Morcar were secretly contriving how to get the government into their their own hands But the Bishops Prelats and others upon whom the Pope's Anathema made a deeper impression thought it most advisable to surrender and not to incense the Conqueror with a second battel the issue whereof was but at best doubtful nor resist God who for the crying sins of the nation seemed to have delivered up England into the hands of the Normans William leaving ãâã strong garison in Hastings resolved to march in a hostile manner directly towards London but to diffuse a greater terror through the nation and to make all sure behind him he divided his forces and marched through part of Kent Suffex Surrey Hamshire and Berkshire Where he came he burnt villages and towns plundering them passed the Thames at Wallingford and filled all places with horror The Nobility all this while were at a stand what to do nor could they be persuaded to lay aside private animosities and consult the publick interest of the nation The Clergy to avoid the curses of the Church and censures of the Pope by which he did at that time sway both the minds of men and whole kingdoms and considering that the affairs of the nation were not only decay'd but quite ruin'd stood so firm to their resolution of surrendring that many so save themselves withdrew privately out of the City But Alfred Archbishop of York Wolstan Bishop of Worcester along with some other Bishops and Edgar Etheling Edwin and Morcar met the Norman Conqueror at Berkhamsted He made them most glorious promises upon which hostages were given and they submitted themselves to his protection Forthwith he went to London where he was received with great joy and acclamations and saluted under the title of King Next he prepares all necessaries for the inauguration which he had appointed to be on Christmas-day and in the mean time employed all his care and thoughts upon the settlement of the nation This was the period of the Saxon's government in Britain which lasted six hundred and seven years The revolution that hapned in the Kingdom some imputed to the avarice of Magistrates others to the superstitious laziness of the Clergy a third sort to the Comet which then appeared and the influence of the Stars a fourth attributed it to God who for hidden but always just reasons disposes of Kingdoms But others who looked nearer into the immediate causes threw it upon the imprudence of King Edward who under the specious colour of religious chastity neglected to secure a succession and so exposed the Kingdom as a prey to ambition WHat an insolent and bloody victory this was the Monks who writ about it do fully inform us Nor can we question but in this as in all others villany had the upper hand William as a token of his conquest laid aside the greatest part of the English laws brought in Norman customs and ordered that all causes should be pleaded in French The English were dispossessed of their hereditary estates and the lands and farms divided among his Soldiers but with this reserve that he should still remain the direct Proprietor and oblige them to do homage to him and his successors that is that they should hold them in see but the King alone be chief Lord and they âuciaâ âeal âilliââhe âucâ Feudatory Lords and in actual possession He made a Seal on the one side whereof was engraven Hoc Normannorum Gulielmum nosce patronum By this the Norman owns great William Duke On the other side Hoc Anglis signo Regem fatearis eundem By this too England owns the same their King Further as William of Malmsbury tells us in imitation of Caesar's policy who would not have those Germans that skulk'd in the forrest of Ardenna and by their frequent excursions very much disturb'd his army suppressed by the Romans but the Gauls that whilst foreigners destroyed one another himself might triumph without blood-shed William took the same methods with the English For there were some who after the first battle of that unfortunate Harold had fled over into Denmark and Ireland where they got together a strong body of men and returned three years after To oppose them he dispatched away an English army and General and let the Normans live at their ease For which side soever got the best he found his interest would go forward And so it proved for after the English hâd skirmâshed for some time one with another the victory was presented the King without any trouble And in another place After the power of the Laity was destroyed he made a positive declaration The English thrown out of their Honours that no Monk or Clergy-man of the English nation should pretend to any place of dignity wherein he quite receded from the easiness of King Canutus who maintained the conquered party in full possession of their honours By which means it was that after his death the natives found so little difficulty in driving out the foreigners and recovering their ancient freedom After he had setled those
matters his principal care was to avoid the storm of the Danish war which he saw hanging over him and even to purchase a Peace On this occasion he made Adalbert Archbishop of Hamburg his instrument For Adam Bremensis says There was a perpetual quarrel between Sueno and the Bastard but our Arch-bishop being brib'd to it by William made it his business to strike up a peace between the two Kings And indeed 't is very probable there was one concluded for from that time England was never apprehensive of the Danes William however made it his whole business to maintain the dignity of his government and to settle the Kingdom by wholsome laws For Gervasius Tilburiensis tells us That after the famous Conqueror of England King William had subdued the furthest parts of the Island and brought down the Rebels hearts by dreadful examples lest they might be in a condition of making outrages for the future he resolved to bring his Subjects under the obedience of written laws Whereupon laying before him the Laws of England according to their threefold division that is Merchanlage Denelage and West-Sexenlage some of them he laid aside but approved others and added to them such of the foreign Norman Laws as he found most conducive to the peace of the Kingdom Next as we are assured by Ingulphus who lived at that time he made all the inhabitants of England do him homage and swear fealty to him against all ââhers He took a survey of the whole nation so that there was not a single Hide of land through all England but he knew both the value of it and its owner Not a lake or any other place whatsoever but it was registred in the King's Rolls with its revenue rent tenure and owner according to the relation of certain taxers who were picked out of each County to describe the places belonging to it This Roll was called the Roll of Winchester and by the English Domesday Domesday-book called by Gervasius Tilburiensis Laher Judiciarius as being an universal and exact account of every tenement in the whole nation I the rather make mention of this Book because I shall have occasion to quote it hereafter under the name of William's Tax-book The Notice of England the Cessing-book of England The publick Acts and The Survey of England But as to Polydore Virgil's assertion that William the Conqueror first brought in the Jury of Twelve Jury of 12. there is nothing can be more false For 't is plain from Ethelred's Laws that it was used many years before that Nor can I see any reason why he should call it a terrible Jury Twelve men Twelve men who are Freeholders and qualified according to Law are picked out of the Neighbourhood these are bound by oath to give in their real opinion as to matter of fact they hear the Council on both sides plead at the Bar and the evidence produced then they take along with them the depositions of both parties are close confined deny'd meat drink and fire till they can agree upon their verdict unless want of these may endanger some of their lives As soon as they have delivered it in he gives sentence according to law And this method was looked upon by our wise Forefathers to be the best for discovering truth hindering bribes and cutting off all partiality How great the Norman courage was I refer you to other writers I shall only observe The Warlike courage of the Normans that being seated in the midst of warlike Nations they never made submission their refuge but always arms By force of these they possessed themselves of the noble Kingdoms of England and Sicilie For Tancred * Nepeâ Nephew to Richard the Second Duke of Normandy and his Successors did many glorious exploits in Italy drove out the Saracens and set up there a Kingdom of their own So that a Sicilian Historian ingenuously confesses that the Sicilians enjoying their native Soil Th. Fazâllus lib. 6. Decadis Posterioris their Freedom and Christianity is entirely owing to the Normans Their behaviour also in the wars of the Holy land got them great honour Which gave Roger Hoveden occasion to say That bold France after she had experienced the Norman valour drew back fierce England submitted rich Apulia was restored to her flourishing condition famous Jerusalem and renowned Antioch were both subdued Since that time England has been equal for warlike exploits and genteel Education to the most flourishing nations of the Christian world The English Guards to the Emperors of Constantinople So that the English have been peculiarly made choice of for the Emperor of Constantinople's guards For as our country man Malmsbury has told us he very much admired their fidelity and recommended them to his son as men deserving of respect and they were formerly for many years together the Emperor's guards Nicetas Choniata calls them Inglini Bipenniferi and Curopalata Barangi Barangi These attended the Emperor where-ever he went with halberts upon their shoulders as often as he stir'd abroad out of his closet and pray'd for his long life clashing their halberts one against another to make a noise As to the blot which Chalcondilas Chaâcondilas has cast upon our nation of having wives in common truth it self wipes it off and confronts the extravagant vanity of the Grecian For as my most learned and excellent Friend Ortelius has observed upon this very subject Things related by any persons concerning others are not always true These are the People which have inhabited Britain whereof there remain unto this day the Britains the Saxons or Angles with a mixture of Normans and towards the North the Scots Whereupon the two Kingdoms of this Island England and Scotland which were long divided are now in the most potent Prince King JAMES happily united under one Imperial Diadem It is not material here to take notice of the Flemings who about four hundred years ago came over hither In the County ãâã Pembââââ and got leave of the King to settle in Wales since we shall mention them in another place Let us then conclude this part with that of Seneca From hence it is manifest De Conâlatioââ Albiââ that nothing has continued in its primitive state There 's a continual floating in the affairs of mankind In this vast orb there are daily revolutions new foundations of cities laid new names given to nations either by the utter ruine of the former or by its change into that of a more powerful party And considering that all these nations which invaded Britain were Northern as were also others who about that time overran Europe and after it Asia Nicephorus's Nicephorus observation founded upon the authority of Scripture is very true As God very often sends terrors upon men from heaven such are thunder fire and storms and from earth as opening of the ground and earthquakes as also out of the air such as whirlwinds and immoderate
In Burgundy the use of this name is very antient for we find in Gregory of Tours Abouâ ãâã year 5â The Barons of Burgundy as well Bishops as those of the Laity The first mention of a Baron with us that I have met withal is in a Fragment of the Laws of Canutus King of England and Denmark and even in that according to different copies it is read Vironis Baronis and Thani But that the Barons are there meant is plain from the Laws of William the Conqueror amongst which are inserted those of Canutus translated into Norman where it is writ Baron Take the whole passage But let the * Hââiââ or Reââ Exercituals be so moderated as to be tolerable An Earl shall provide those âhings that are fitting eight horses four saddled and four unsaddled four steel caps and four coats of mail eight javelins and as many shields four swords and two hundred maucae of gold But a King 's Viron or Baron who is next to him shall have four horses two saddled and two unsaddled two swords four javelins and as many shields one steel cap and fifty â Possiââ for âââusae iâ 30 pâââ Many Thââââ Englââ in the Câqueroâ time maucae of gold In the beginning also of the Norman times the Valvasors and Thanes were reckoned in dignity next the Earls and Barons and the Greater Valvasors if we may believe those who have writ concerning Feudal-tenures were the same as Barons are now So that Baro may seem to come from that name which time has by little and little made better and smoother But even then it was not so very honourable for in those times there were some Earls who had their Barons under them and I remember I have read in the antient Constitutions of France that there were ten Barons under one Earl and as many * Cââinââ Chieftans under a Baron 'T is likewise certain that there are extant some Charters since the Norman Conquest wherein the Earls write thus To all my Barons as well French as English greeting c. Nay even citizens of the better rank were called Barons so in Domesday-book the citizens of Warwick are stiled Barons and the citizens of London with the Inhabitants of the Cinque Ports enjoyed the same title But a few years after as Senators of Rome were chosen by their estates so those were accounted Barons with us who held their lands by an entire Barony or 13 Knights fees and one third of a Knight's fee every fee as we have it in an antient Book being computed at twenty pounds which in all make 400 Mark For that was the value of one entire Barony and they that had lands and revenues to this value were wont to be summoned to Parliaments It seems to have been a dignity with a jurisdiction which the Court-Barons Court âârons as they call them do in some measure show And the great number of Barons too would persuade us that they were Lords who could give judgment within their own jurisdiction such as those are whom the Germans call Free-heirs especially if they had their castles for then they answered to the definition of Baldus that famous Lawyer who calls him a Baron that had a â Morâ mixtuââ impeâââ mere and mixt government in some one Castle by the grant of the Prince And all they as some would have it who held Baronies seem to have claimed that honour so that some of our Lawyers think that Baron and Barony Earl and Earldom Duke and Dukedom King and Kingdom Matth. Parts pag. 1262. were as it were Conjugates 'T is certain in that age K. Henry 3d reckoned 150 Baronies in England Upon which it comes to pass that in the Charters and Histories of that age almost all Noblemen are stil'd Barons a term in those times exceeding honourable âaâonage ãâã Engâand the Baronage of England including in a manner all the prime Orders of the Kingdom Dukes Marquisses Earls and Barons But that name has come to the greatest honour since King Henry 3d out of such a multitude of them which was seditious and turbulent summoned to Parliament by his Writs some of the best only For he the words are taken out of an Author of considerable Antiquity after those great disturbances and enormous vexations between the King himself Simon de Montefort and other Barons were laid appointed and ordained that all such Earls and Barons of the Kingdom of England to whom the King should vouchsafe to direct his Writs of summons should come to his Parliament and no others unless their Lord the King please to direct other Writs to them also But what he begun only a little before his death was strictly observed by Edward the First and his successors From that time those were only looked upon as Barons of the Kingdom âummons ãâã Parliaâent whom the King by such Writs of summons as they term them should call to Parliament 5 And it is noted that the said prudent King Edward I. summoned always those of antient families that were most wise to his Parliaments but omitted their sons after their death If they were not answerable to their Parents in understanding Hol. until Richard the 2d the 10th of October in the eleventh year of his reign created John de Beauchamp of Holt Baron of Kederminster by the delivery of a Diploma From which time the Kings have often conferred that honour by a Diploma or rather honorary Letters and the putting on of a long robe And at this day this way of creating Barons by a Diploma and that other of Writs of summons are in use though they are greeted not under the name of Baron but of Chevalier 6 For the Common Law doth not acknowlege Baron to be a name of dignity Hol. Those that are thus created are call'd Barons of Parliament Barons of the Kingdom and Barons honorary to distinguish them from those which are commonly call'd Barons according to the ancient constitution as those of Burford and Walton and such as were Barons to the Count Palatines of Chester and of Penbroch who were feudal and Barons by tenure Those Parliamentary Barons are not like those of France and Germany call'd barely by that name but are by birth Peers Noblemen Great States and Counsellors of the Kingdom and are summon'd by the King in this form to treat of the weighty affairs of the nation and to deliver their judgment upon them They have their peculiar immunities and privileges as in criminal causes to be judged by their Peers only not to have an oath demanded of them but in such case 't is sufficient if they deliver any thing upon honour not to be called among the Jury of twelve to enquire into matters of fact not to be liable to the Writs Supplicavit Capias Essoins and a great many other privileges which I leave to the Lawyers whose proper business it is to treat of these and things of the like nature Besides
this Forest there are extant some Verses of John White Bishop of Winchester which though they falsly attribute the making of this Forest to William Rufus yet because many readers are pleased with them I am content to insert them in this place Templa adimit Divis fora civibus arva colonis Rufus instituit Beaulensi in rure forestam Rex cervum insequitur Regem vindicta Tirellus Non bene provisum transfixit acumine ferri Towns Fields and Churches took from God and Men A spatious forest made in Beaulieu-plain The King a Hart Vengeance the King pursu'd And Tirrel's arrow drunk his guilty blood He calls it Rus Beaulense because nigh this place King John founded a small Monastery called Beaulieu Beaulieu from it's pleasant situation which even in our fathers memory was very famous for here was an inviolable sanctuary Sanctuary and a safe refuge for all criminals and our forefathers thought it a most unpardonable sin to take from hence the most bloody murderers or traitors that fled hither for protection But sure when our ancestors did in several parts of England erect these sanctuaries or Temples of Mercy as they call'd them they seem rather to have followed the example of Romulus than of Moses Exod ââ 2â Joseph lib. Antiâ who commanded that those who were guilty of wilful murder should be taken from the altar that they might be put to death and appointed a city of refuge only for them who should by chance slay a man without lying in wait for him e But that so great a tract of ground as this Forest is might not lye defenceless and expos'd to the enemy Hen. 8. began to secure it with Castles for in that neck of land that runs farthest into the sea from whence there is the shortest passage over to the Isle of Wight he built Hurst-Castle Hurst Castle which commands the sea on every side And more westward Calshot Castle he built another strong Fort called vulgarly Calshot instead of Caldshore to secure the entrance of South-hamton-Bay f 10 As more inwardly on the other side are the two castles of S. Andrew and Netley For here by the great distance of the two shores and by the opposite situation of the Isle of Wight is made a very commodious Harbour Mouth of the river Trisanton which Ptolemy calls the mouth of the river Trisanton in my opinion for d According to Dr. Davis's Welsh-Dictionary Traith is nothing but Tractatus Traith Anton that is the Bay of Anton for Ninnius an ancient Author calls it almost by the same name the mouth of the Trahannon The river that runs into this bay which we now call Test was in former times as we learn from the Lives of the Saints named Terstan and that it was before called Ant or Anton the towns which lay upon it Antport Andover and Hanton would almost persuade us So far am I from thinking that it was ever so called from the Roman Hammon there killed which yet Geoffry of Monmouth delivers in his romancing way and is follow'd by a Poet who has this passage concerning that Hammon Ruit huc illucque ruentem Occupat Arviragus ejusque in margine ripae Amputat ense caput nomen tenet inde perempti Hammonis Portus longumque tenebit in aevum As to the bank he fled Enrag'd Arviragus with happier speed Aim'd a fierce blow and fell'd his trembling head And thus great Hammon's death proclaim'd by fame To Hamton gave an everlasting name On this Port is situated the town of South-hanton Southââton near which to the north-east stood once another town of the same name which was the Clausentum Clausenâââ of Antoninus as seems probable by the distance from Regnum on one side and Venta on the other and as Trisanton signifies the Bay of Anton so Clausentum signifies in British the Port Entum for I have learnt that Claudh imply'd the same among the Britains as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã did among the Greeks that is a Haven made by casting up Banks of earth That this place was called Hanton and Henton no one need question because in the book wherein William the Conqueror register'd his survey of England the whole County is expresly call'd Hantscyre and in another place Hentscyre and the town it self from its situation southward South-anton g What the condition of the ancient town was is difficult to determine but it was situated in that place where is now the Field of St. Maries and reach'd as far as the harbour and seems to have extended it self on the other side the river For a little higher just opposite to Bittern Bittern Francis Mills a worthy person who lives there shewed me some rubbish pieces of old walls and the trenches of an ancient Castle half a mile in compass which at full tide is three parts surrounded with water The Antiquity of it is so sufficiently attested by the digging up of Roman Coins that if it was not the Castle of the ancient Clausentum you may easily judge it to have been one of those forts which the Romans erected on the southern coasts as Gildas tells us to prevent the Saxon piracies When all parts were miserably harrass'd and weaken'd in the Danish wars then did the Old Hanton fall a prey to them in the year 980 and in the time of William the Conqueror to use the expression of his own Book the King had in that town only 80 men or tenents in Demesne But within these 200 years when King Edward 3. and Philip of Valois contended for the Kingdom of France it was burnt by the French Out of the ashes whereof there presently sprang up a more conveniently situated town that which now remains between two rivers famous for the number and neatness of it's buildings for the richness of inhabitants and resort of merchants h fortified with a double ditch strong walls with several battlements and for a better defence to the harbour there is a strong Castle built of square stone upon a high-rais'd mount by Richard 2 2 And afterward K. Hen. 6. granted to the Mayor Bailiffs and Burgesses that it should be a County by it self with other Liberties That action of the most powerful Canute King of England and Denmark reproving the baseness of a flattering Courtier who pretended that all things would obey his royal will and pleasure was in this place and is well worth our mention âhe ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Canute When he came says Henry of Huntingdon to shore he commanded a chair to be set for him and said to the sea flowing up to him Thou art under my dominion and the ground on which I sit is mine nor has any yet disobey'd my orders without severe punishment therefore I command thee not to come upon my ground nor to wet the cloaths or the feet of me thy Lord and Master But the disrespectful waves presently came up and wet his royal
of the Mercians adorned it with a noble Church in which her self lyes intomb'd Not long after when the whole County was ravaged by the Danes these sacred Virgins were forc'd to depart and the Danes as Aethelwerd that ancient Author writeth after many turns and changes of war set up their tents at Gleuu-cester Now those ancient Churches having been ruin'd in these calamitous times Aldred Archbishop of York and Bishop of Worcester erected a new one for Monks which is the present Cathedral and hath a Dean and six Prebendaries belonging to it Which Church in former ages receiv'd great additions and ornaments from several Benefactors for J. Hanly and T. Farley Abbots added the V. Mary's Chapel Nicholas Morwent built the western front from the ground very beautiful b Thomas G. Horton Abbot joyned to it the northern cross Isle Abbot c Frowcester Trowcester built the curious neat Cloysters and Abbot Sebrook the great and stately Tower The south Isle was rebuilt with the offerings that devout people made at the shrine of King Edward 2. who lyes here interr'd in an Alabaster tomb And not far from him lyes in the middle of the Quire the unfortunate Robert Curt-hose the eldest son of William the Conqueror Duke of Normandy in a wooden monument 7 Who was bereft of the Kingdom of England for that he was born before his Father was King depriv'd of his two s ns the one by strange death in the N. Forest the other despoiled of the Earldom of Flanders his inheritance and slain he himself dispossessed of the Dukedom of Normandy by his Brother K. Henry 1. his eyes pluck'd out and kept close Prisoner 26 years without contumelious indignities until through extream anguish he ended his life Beyond the Quire in an Arch of the Church there is a wall built with so great artifice in the form of a semicircle with corners that if any one whisper very low at one end and another lay his ear to the other end he may easily hear each distinct syllable k In the reign of William the Conqueror and before the chief trade of the city was forging of Iron for as it is mention'd in Doomsday book there was scace any other tribute requir'd by the King than certain d A Dicar of Iron contain'd to barrs Blunt's Tenures Icres of Iron and Iron bars for the use of the Royal Navy and a few pints of Honey After the coming in of the Normans it suffer'd some calamities when England was all in a flame by the Barons wars being plunder'd by Edward the son of Henry 3. and after almost laid in ashes by a casual fire But now by the blessing of a continued peace it doth prosper and reflourish and having the two adjacent hundreds added to it is made a County of it self and is call'd The County of the City of Glocester l And Henry 8. in the memory of our Fathers augmented the state thereof by erecting an Episcopal See with which dignity as Geoffry of Monmouth saith it was formerly honour'd and I have reason not to question the truth of this assertion m since the Bishop of * Câosis Cluve is reckon'd among the British Prelates which name being deriv'd from Clevum or Glow doth in part confirm my conjecture that this is the Glevum mention'd by Antoninus n The river Severne having now left Glocester o and uniting its divided streams 8 Windeth it self by Elmore a Mansion House of the Gises ancient by their own lineal discent being in elder times owners of Apseley-Gise near Brickhill and from the Beauchamps of Holt who acknowledge Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent whom I lately mentioned benâficious to them and testifie the same by their Armories Lower upon the same side Stroud a pretty river slideth into Severne out of Coteswold by Stroud a Market-town sometimes better peopled with Clothiers and not far from Minching-Hampton which anciently had a Nunnery or belonged to Nuns whom our Ancestors named Minchings waxeth broader and deeper by the ebbing and flowing of the tyde it rages like the aestuation of the sea towards which it hastens with frequent turnings and windings But in its course toucheth upon nothing memorable except Cambridge Cambridg a e It has only five or six houses small Country-hamlet where Cam a little river runs into it f Where this action is mention'd by the Saxon-Annals it is said to have been at Cambridge which is prov'd rather to be Bridgnorth in Shropshire See the County under that title at which bridge as Aethelwerd writeth when the Danes passed over by filing off laden with rich spoils the west Saxons and Mercians receiv'd them with a bloody encounter in Woodnesfield in which Healfden Cinuil and Inguar three of their Princes were slain On the same side of the river not much lower standeth Berkley Berkeys in the Saxon tongue Beorkenlau eminent for a strong Castle and its Mayor who is the chief Magistrate as also for the Lords thereof the Barons of Barkley of an ancient and noble family 9 Descended from Robert Fitz-Harding to whom King Henry 2. gave this place and Barkley Hearnes Out of this house descended many Knights and Gentlemen of signal note of which was William Baron of Barkley 10 Who was honoured by King Edward 4. with the style of Viscount Barkley by King Richard the 3. with the Honour of Earl of Nottingham in regard of his mother daughter of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk and Earl of Nottingham and by King Henry 7. with the office of Marshal of England and dingity of Marquess Barkley who in the reign of Henry 7. was made Viscount and Marquess Barkley E. of Nottingham and Marshal of England but because he died without issue those titles ceased with him p If you would know by what stratagem Godwyn Earl of Kent Earl G dwyn's ãâã a man fit and prepar'd for any wicked design got the possession of this place take this short account of Walter Mapes who lived 400 years since for it is not unworthy the Reader 's perusal Berkley is a village near Severne of the yearly value of 500 l. in which was a Nunnery govern'd by an Abbess that was both noble and beautiful Earl Godwin a notable subtle man not desiring her but hers as he pass'd by left his nephew a young * That this is not the original of the name is plain from the Saxon Bricgstow which plainly points out to us a bridge or passage over the river proper handsom spark as if seized with sickness till he should return back thither and instructed him to counterfeit an indisposition till he had gotten all who came to visit him both Lady Abbess and Nuns with child And to carry on the intreague more plausibly and more effectually to obtain the favour of their visits the Earl furnish'd him with rings and girdles that by those presents he might the more easily corrupt and gain their inclinations There needed
no great intreaty to perswade this young Gallant to undertake an employment so amorous and pleasing The way to destruction is easie and quickly learnt he seem'd wonderful cunning to himself but all his cunning was but folly In him were concentred all those accomplishments that might captivate foolish and unthinking virgins beauty wit riches and an obliging mein and he was mighty solicitous to have a private apartment to himself The Devil therefore expelled Pallas and brought in Venus and converted the Church of our Saviour and his Saints into an accursed Pantheon the Temple into a very Stew and the Lambs were transformed into Wolves When many of them proved with child and the youth began to languish being overcome with the excess and variety of pleasure he hastens home with the reports of his conquests worthy to have the reward of iniquity to his expecting lord and uncle The Earl immediately addresses the King and acquaints him That the Abbess and the Nuns were gotten with child and had rendred themselves prostitutes to all comers all which upon inquisition was found true Upon the expulsion of the Nuns he begs Berkley had it granted him by the King and settled it upon his wife Gueda but as Doomsday-book âomsday-âok hath it she refused to eat any thing out of this Manour because of the destruction of the Abby And therefore he bought Udecester for her maintenance whilst she lived at Berkley thus a conscientious mind will never enrich it self with ill gotten possessions I had rather you should be informed from Historians than from me how King Edward 2. being deprived of his Kingdom by the artifice of his wife was afterwards murder'd in this Castle by the damnable subtilty of Adam Bishop of Hereford âe ââness ãâã Bishop who sent these enigmatical words to his keepers without either point or comma Edvardum occidere nolite timere bonum est To seek to shed King Edward's blood Refuse to fear I think it good So that by the double sence and construction of the words they might be encouraged to commit the murther âârder of ââward 2. and he plausibly vindicate himself to the people from giving any directions in it Below this place the little river Aven runs into the sea at the head whereof scarce 8 miles from the shore on the hills near Alderley a small town are found various stones resembling Cockles and Oysters ââones like âockles which whether they were living animals or the ludicrous fancies of nature let natural Philosophers enquire But Fracastorius the Prince of Philosophers in our age makes no question but that they were animals engendred in the sea and so carried by the waters to the tops of the mountains for he affirms hills to have been cast up by the sea and that they were at first only heaps of sand tumbled together and fixed there by the waters also that the sea overflow'd where the hills now rise aloft upon whose return into its wonted course there was first discovery made both of Islands and Hills q But these things are beside my purpose Trajectus The Trajectus that Antonine mentions to be opposite to Abon where they used to pass the Severne was as I imagine by the name heretofore at Oldbury i.e. if you interpret the word an ancient Burrough as now we ferry over at Aust a village somewhat lower r âust Vilââge This was formerly call'd Aust Clive âust-clive for it is situate upon a very high craggy cliff What the aforementioned Mapes has told us was done in this place is worth your knowledge Edward the elder saith he lying at Aust Clive and Leolin Prince of Wales at Bethesley when the latter would neither come down to a conference nor cross the Severn Edward passed over to Leolin who seeing the King and knowing who he was threw his royal Robes upon the ground which he had prepared to sit in judgment with and leaped into the water breast high and embracing the boat said Most wise King your humility has conquer'd my pride Pride conquer'd by humility and your wisdom triumphed over my folly mount upon that neck which I have foolishly exalted against you so shall you enter into that Country which your goodness hath this day made your own And so taking him upon his shoulders he made him sit upon his Robes and joyning hands did him hominium homage On the same shore is situate Thornbury Thornbury where are to be seen the foundations of a magnificent Castle which Edward last Duke of Buckingham designed to erect in the year 1511. as the inscription makes it appear s 11 When he had taken down an ancient house which Hugh Audeley Earl of Glocester had formerly built Seven miles from hence the river Avon running into Severne separates Glocestershire and Somersetshire and not far from the river-side is seen Puckle-church Puckle-church anciently a royal village call'd Puckle-kerks where Edmund King of England was kill'd with a dagger as he interposed himself between Leof a noted Thief and his Sewer that were quarrelling t Near this place lyeth Winterbourne of which the g They had their name from Bradstone in the Parish of Berkley where there erected a Chantry Bradstones Bradstones were Lords 12 Among whom Sir Thomas was summoned among the Barons in the time of King Edward 3. from whom the Viscounts Montacute Barons of Wentworth c. are descended as also Acton Acton Ireton which gave name to a Knightly family whose heiress being married to Sir Nicholas Pointz Pointz in the time of Edward 2. left it to her Posterity Derham a small Village in the Saxon Deorham Deorham Marianus where Ceaulin the Saxon in a bloody engagement slew three of the British Princes Commeail Condidan Fariemeiol with divers others and so dispossessed the Britains of that part of their Country for ever There are yet to be seen in that place huge Rampiers and Trenches as Fortifications of their Camps and other most infallible signs of so great a war This was the Barony of James de novo Mercatu Jacobus de Novo-mercatu who having three daughters married them to Nicholas de Moils John de Botereaux and Ralph Russel whose Posterity being enrich'd by marrying into the honourable Family of the Gorges assumed that name u 13 But from Ralph Russel the heir this Deorham descended to the family of Venis Above these is Sodbury known by the family of Walsh and neighbours thereunto are Wike-ware the ancient seat of the Family De-la-ware Woton under Edge which yet remembreth the slaughter of Sir Thomas Talbot Viscount Lisle here slain in the time of King Edward 4. in an encounter with the Lord Barkley about possessions since which time hath continued suits between their Posterity until now lately they were finally compounded More northward is seen Duresly the ancient possession of the Berkleys hence call'd Berkleys of Duresly 14 Who built
Dukes of Somerset hath lately built a very noble and extraordinary pleasant Seat Within the town it self there is nothing worth seeing except a School founded there by J. Incent Dean of St. Pauls in London who was a native of this town More to the South lyeth Kings-Langley Kings-Langley heretofore a Seat of the Kings where Edmund of Langley son to Edward the third Duke of York was born and thence also named Here was a small Cell of Friers Praedicants in which that unhappy Prince Richard the second was first buried who was barbarously depriv'd both of his Kingdom and his Life but not long after his body was remov'd to Westminster and had a monument of brass bestow'd upon it to make amends for his Kingdom Just almost over-against this there lyeth also another Langley which because it did belong to the Abbots of St. Albans is call'd Abbots-Langley Abbots-Langley the place where Nicholas Breakspeare was born afterwards Pope by the name of Hadrian Pope Hadrian 4. the fourth who first preach'd the Christian faith to the people of Norway and quieted the tumults of the people of Rome at that time endeavouring to recover their ancient liberties Frederic the first Emperour of the Romans held this Pope's stirrup as he alighted from his horse and at last he lost his life by a fly that flew into his mouth and choaked him Lower I saw Watford Watford and Rickemanesworth Rickmansworth two Market-towns touching which we have no account until we find that King Offa bestowed them upon St. Alban as also he did Caishobery Caishobory that lyes next to Watford Watford At which place a house was begun by Sir Richard Morison a man of great learning and employed by Henry the 8th and Edward the 6th in several Embassies to the greatest Princes in Europe but he left it to his son 21 Sir Charles Charles to finish who made it a neat and curious Seat More toward the east the Roman military way pass'd in a direct line from London to Verulam over Hamsted-heath and so by Edgworth and Ellestre near which place at the very same distance that Antoninus in his Itinerary placeth the Sulloniacae Sulloniacae to wit twelve miles from London and nine from Verulam there remain yet some marks of an ancient station and there is much rubbish digg'd up upon a hill which is now call'd Brockley-hill o But when the Roman Empire in this land expir'd and barbarism by degrees got ground whilst the Saxon wars put all things in a perpetual hurry this great road as all other things lay quite neglected for a long time until a a little before the Norman Conquest Leofstan Abbot of St. Albans repaired and restor'd it For he as we read in his life caused the great woods all along from the edge of the â Ciltria Chiltern as far as London to be cut down especially upon the King's high-way commonly call'd Watlingstreet all high and broken grounds to be levell'd bridges to be built and the ways made even for the convenience of passengers But above 300 years ago this road was again in part deserted by reason that another road was laid open thro' Highgate and Barnet by licence from the Bishop of London Barnet begins now a-days to be an eminent market for cattel but was much more so for a great battel fought there in those furious wars between the two houses of York and Lancaster in which wars England suffer'd whatever aspiring Treachery durst attempt For at d This Gledsmore is in the County of Middlesex tho' Barnet it self be in this and the battel from it commonly call'd Barnet-field Gledsmore hard by the two parties upon an Easter-day had a sharp encounter anâ for a long time by reason of a thick Fog fought with dubious success But at last King Edw. 4. happily gained the Victory and Richard Nevill Earl of Warwick was there slain a man whom as the smiles of Fortune had render'd strangely insolent and a particular enemy to crown'd heads so by his death he freed England from those apprehensions of continu'd civil wars they had long labour'd under p 22 Barnet hath for his neighbours Mimmes a seat of the worshipful family of the Coningsbies descended to them by Frowick from the Knolles ancient possessors thereof and North-hall where Ambrose Dudley last Earl of Warwick rais'd a stately house from the Foundations Earls of Hertford This County of Hertford had Earls that were of the family of Clare and therefore more commonly were call'd Earls of Clare from Clare their principal seat in the County of Suffolk The first that I have met with was Gilbert who writes himself Earl of Hertford as a witness to a Charter of King Stephen Likewise Roger de Clare in the Red-book in the Exchequer bears the title of Earl of Hertford in the reign of Henry 2. as also his successors See the Eâ ãâ¦ã Gâ ãâ¦ã and iâ Sâfolk whom you may see in their proper places But when this family by right of inheritance as well as by their Prince's favour came to be also Earls of Glocester they bore joyntly the two titles and were summoned to Parliament by the name of Earls of Glocester and Hertford And accordingly Richard de Clare who died An. Dom. 1262. is by Matthew of Westminster expresly called Earl of Glocester and Hertford upon the recital of this his Epitaph Hic pudor Hippoliti Paridis gena sensus Ulyssis Aeneae pietas Hectoris ira jacet Here Hector 's rage Ulysses wisdom lays Hippolitus his blush and Paris face But within the memory of our fathers K. Hen. 8. honoured 23 Sir Edward Edward de St. Maur or Seymor with the title of Earl of Hertford who was afterward created also Duke of Somerset 24 By King Edward 6. to whom succeeded in this Earldom his son of the same name a person of great honour and a true friend to learning This County hath in it 120 Parishes ADDITIONS to HERTFORDSHIRE THE County of Hertford as to Vicountile Jurisdiction both before and long after the time of Edward 3. was annex'd to Essex and one Sheriff supply'd both Counties as did also one Escheator * Nord p. 5. The Justices for the greater ease both of themselves and the common people have by consent divided the whole Shire into three parts or divisions and accordingly have three several Courts for determination of lesser matters the more considerable being referr'd to the general meeting at Hertford a Notwithstanding what our Author has affirm'd of it's corn-ground pastures and meadows those who have made particular enquiries into the affairs of this County rather refer it's flourishing condition partly to the many thorow-fares to and from London which has been the cause of the improvement of their towns and partly to the healthfulness of the air which has induc'd several of the Gentry to settle in this County and given occasion to this saying
citizen That war being thus ended scarce 13 years after there rises a new Storm upon this bottom Prasutagus Prasutagus King of the Iceni that he might effectually secure his People though he purchas'd it with his own private damage made the Emperour Nero his heir taking it for granted to express my self in Tacitus's words that by this piece of complaisance his kingdom and family would be out of danger But the issue was quite contrary for his kingdom was wasted by the Centurions and his house by slaves as if both had been taken by force of arms Upon this occasion first his wife Boodicia Boodicia otherwise call'd Bunduica was whipt and her daughters ravisht And as if they had had that whole Country bestow'd upon them there was never a leading man among the Iceni but was kickt out of the inheritance of his Ancestors and even the Royal family was treated no better than slaves Upon this ill usage and the apprehensions of worse since they were now reduc'd into the form of a Province they take up arms and inviting the Trinobantes with such others as were not yet inur'd to slavery to joyn with them in the rebellion attempt the recovery of their Liberties by this secret combination urg'd on principally by a mortal hatred against the Veterans 1 Planted at Maldon abovesaid From this beginning there broke out a most terrible war and it was farther heighten'd by the avarice of Seneca who about that time exacted with the highest oppression * Quadringenties festertiûm three hundred thousand pound Seneca's usury in Britain which he had scrap'd together by most unjust usury In this war to give you the whole in short that Boodicia whom Gildas seems to term a Treacherous Lioness wife of Prasutagus slew eighty thousand of the Romans and their Allies ras'd the Colony of Camalodunum and the â Municipium free-town of Verulamium routed the ninth Legion and put to flight Catus Decianus the Procurator but at last being defeated by Paulinus Suetonius in a set battel she ended her days with a great deal of resolution by a dose of poyson as Tacitus will have it but according to Dio Dio. after a fit of sickness When this war was on foot Xiphilin tells us from Dio that the Britains principally worship'd the Goddess Victory under the name of Andates whom a Greek Copy in another place calls Andraste Andates or Andrastes The Goddess Victory and that in the groves consecrated to her they offer'd the Captives with the highest inhumanity But yet the Britains at this day do not express Victory by any such name nor do I know what it should mean unless as the Latins had their Victoria à vincendo from conquering the Sabines their Vacuna ab evacuando from emptying and the Greeks their ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from refusing to give ground so the Britains might have their Anarhaith from overthrowing for by that word they express a fatal overthrow But this by the by From this time no Author has one syllable of the Iceni nor can we infer any thing about them from History but that the Romans in the decline of their Empire set a new Officer to guard their sea-coast and that of some other parts against the piracies of the Saxons In Kent and stil'd him Count of the Saxon-shore in Britain as we observ'd before a But after the Saxons had settlâd their Heptarchy in the Island this Province fell to the kingdom of the East-Angles which from its Easterly situation they call'd in their own language Eastangle-ryc East-Angle i.e. the kingdom of East-England The first King it had was Uffa and from him his successors were for a long time term'd Uff-kines Uff-kines who seem to have sometimes held under the Kings of the Mercians and sometimes under those of Kent That line failing in St. Edmund the Danes over-ran the Countrey and for 50 years together harrass'd it with all the cruelties of war till at last Edward the elder got the better of them and added it to his own kingdom of the West-Saxons From that time it had its * Praesides Ralph Governour of the East-Angles Deputy Governours which honour about the coming in of the Normans was bore by one Ralph born in Little Britain in France He was a man of treacherous principles getting together great numbers and under pretence of celebrating his marriage enter'd into a villanous conspiracy against William the Conquerour But where so many were privy to it 't was in vain to hope for secresie and fidelity So the whole matter was discover'd himself was depriv'd of his honour and attainted and others were beheaded But a more particular account of those matters belong to Historians let us prosecute our design and fall about the Places What sort of Country this was learn from Abbo Floriacensis who flourish'd in the year of Christ 970. and has thus describ'd it In the life of St. Edmund This part which is call'd Eastangle as upon other accounts it is very noble so particularly because of it's being water'd on all sides On the South-east and East it is encompast by the Ocean on the north by the moisture of large and wet fens which arising almost in the heart of the Island because of the evenness of the ground for a hundred miles and more descend in great rivers into the sea On the west the Province is joyn'd to the rest of the Island and therefore may be enter'd by land but lest it should be tormented with the frequent incursions of the enemy it is fortify'd with an â Rech diche or Divel's-dike earthen rampire like a high wall and with a ditch The inner parts of it is a pretty rich soil made exceeding pleasant by gardens and groves render'd agreeable by it's convenience for hunting famous for pasturage and abounding with sheep and all sorts of cattle I do not insist upon it's rivers full of Fish considering that a tongue as it were of the sea it self licks it on one side and on the other the large fens make a prodigious number of lakes two or three miles over These fens accommodate great numbers of Monks with their desir'd retirement and solitude with which being enclos'd they have no occasion for the privacy of a Wilderness Thus far Abbo SOVTH-FOLK or SVFFOLK SUFFOLK which is first to be spoken to in Saxon Suð-folc i.e. a southerly people with respect to Norfolk has on the west Cambridgeshire on the south the river Stour which divides it from Essex on the east the German Ocean and on the north two little rivers Ouse the least and Waveney These two flowing as it were out of the same fountain run contrary ways and divide it from Norfolk 'T is a country pretty large and well stor'd with havens the soil except to the west is very fat as being a compound of clay and marle By this means the fields are everywhere fruitful and the
an ancient family but now of execrable memory for a most cruel and horrible plot never parallel'd in any age which Robert Catesby of Ashby St. Leger the dishonour of his family running headlong upon villanies gaping after the most detestable cruelties and impiously conspiring the destruction of his Prince and Country lately contriv'd under a specious pretext of Religion Of this let all ages be silent and let not the mention of it convey this scandal to posterity which we our selves cannot reflect on without horrour nay the dumb and inanimate Beings seem to be moved at the hainousness of such a villanous conspiracy Hard by is Fawesley Faweâââ where the Knightleys have long dwelt adorn'd with the honour of Knighthood descended from the more ancient family of Knightley of Gnowshall in Staffordshire And more eastward upon the Nen whose chanel as yet is but small stands Wedon on the street Wedââ ãâã the Street once the royal seat of Wolpher K. of the Mercians and converted into a Monastery by his daughter Werburg a most holy Virgin whose miracles in driving away Geese from hence some credulous writers have very much magnified I shou'd certainly wrong truth shou'd I not think tho' I have been of a contrary opinion that it is this Wedon which Antonine in his Itinerary calls Bannavenna Bennavenna Bennaventa Bannââna ãâã Isaâââna ãâã naâââ and once corruptly Isannaventa notwithstanding there remain not now any express footsteps of that name so much does length of time darken and change every thing For the distance from the ancient Stations and Quarters on both sides exactly agrees and in the very name of Bannavenna the name of the river Aufona Avenna now Nen the head whereof is near it in some measure discovers it self Likewise a Military-way goes directly from hence northward with a Causey oft broken and worn away but most of all over-against Creke a village where of necessity it was joyn'd with bridges but elsewhere it appears with a high ridge as far as Dowbridge near Lilborne A little more northward I saw Althorp ââââp the seat of the noted family of the Spencers Knights allied to very many Houses of great worth and honour out of which Sir Robert Spencer the fifth Knight in a continued succession a worthy encourager of virtue and learning was by his most serene Majesty K. James lately advanced to the honour of Baron Spencer of Wormleighton Hard by Althorp Holdenby-house ãâ¦ã ââdenby makes a noble appearance a stately and truly magnificent piece of building erected by Sir Christopher Hatton ãâã Christoâer Hatââ ãâã died ãâã 1591. Privy Counsellour to Qu. Elizabeth Lord Chancellour of England and Knight of the Garter upon the lands and inheritance of his great grandmother heir of the ancient family of the Holdenbys for the greatest and last monument as himself afterwards was wont to say of his youth A person to say nothing of him but what is his due eminent for his piety towards God his love for his Country his untainted integrity and unparallel'd charity One also which is not the least part of his character that was always ready to encourage Learning Thus as he liv'd piously so he fell asleep piously in Christ Yet the monument the learned in their writings have rais'd to him shall render him more illustrious than that most noble and splendid tomb in St. Paul's Church London deservedly and at great charges erected to the memory of so great a person by Sir William Hatton Kt. his adopted son Beneath these places the Nen glides forward with a gentle small stream and is soon after encreas'd by the influx of a little river where at the very meeting of them the City called after the river Northafandon and in short Northampton âorthampâân is so seated that on the west-side it is water'd with this river and on the south with the other Which I was of late easily induced to imagine the ancient Bannaventa but I err'd in my conjecture and let my confession atone for it As for the name it may seem to have had it from the situation upon the north-side of the Aufona The City it self which seems to have been all of stone is in it's buildings very neat and fine for compass large enough and wall'd about from which walls there is a noble prospect every way into a spacious plain Country On the west-side it hath an old Castle 10â5 âegister of Andrews beautiful even by it's antiquity built by Simon de Sancto Licio commonly call'd Senliz the first of that name Earl of Northampton who joyned likewise to it a beautiful Church dedicated to St. Andrew for his own sepulture and as 't is reported re-edified the town Simon the younger also his son founded without the town â De Pratis De la Pree a Nunnery It seems to have lain dead and neglected during the Saxon Heptarchy neither have our Writers made any where mention of it in all those depredations of the Danes unless it was when Sueno the Dane with barbarous fury and outrage ravag'd all over England For then as Henry of Huntingdon reports it was set on fire and burnt to the ground In the reign of St. Edward there were in this City as we find in Domesday 60 Burgesses in the King 's Domain having as many Mansions of these in King William 1.'s time 14 lay waste and 47 remained Over and above these there were in the new Borough 40 Burgesses in the Domain of K. William After the Normans time it valiantly withstood the siege laid to it by the Barons during the troubles and slaughters with which they had then embroil'd the whole Kingdom Who being maliciously bent against King John for private and particular reasons did yet so cloak them with pretences of Religion and the common good ââârtitus ãâã that they termed themselves The Army of God and of Holy Church At which time they say that military work was made they call Hunshill But it stood not out with like success against Hen. 3. their lawful King as it did against those Rebels For when the Barons brought up and now inur'd to sedition begun a war against him in this place he made a breach in the wall and soon won it by assault After this as before also the Kings now and then held their Parliaments here for the conveniency of its situation as it were in the very heart of England and in the year of Christ 1460. a lamentable battel was here fought wherein such was the Civil division of England after the slaughter of many of the Nobility Richard Nevill Earl of Warwick took that most unfortunate Prince King Hen. 6. then a second time made Prisoner by his subjects To conclude the longitude of Northampton our Mathematicians make 22 deg 29 min. and the latitude 52 deg 13 min. d From hence the Nen hastens by Castle-Ashby where Henry Lord Compton has begun a very fine House near which is
College here A little higher upon Watlingstreet for so this Military way of the Romans is vulgarly call'd where there is a bridge of stone over the river Anker Manduessedum Manduessedum is seated a town of very great antiquity mention'd by Antoninus which having not yet altogether lost its name is call'd Mancester Mancester and in Ninnius's Catalogue Caer Mancegued Which name since a quarry of free-stone lies near it 't is probable was given it from the stone there digg'd and hew'd For in the Glossaries of the British tongue we learn that Main signifies a stone and Fosswad in the Provincial language digging which being joyn'd together seem aptly enough to express the name Manduessedum u But how great or of what note soever it was in those times 't is now a poor little village containing not above fourteen small houses and hath no other monument of Antiquity to shew but an old Fort which they call Old-bury i.e. an old Burrough w Atherston on the one side a well-frequented market where the Church of the 14 Augustine Friers Friers was converted into a Chapel which nevertheless acknowledges that of Mancester to be the Mother Church and Nonn-eaton on the other side have by their nearness reduc'd Mancester to what you see it Neighbour to Atherston is Meri-val Merival i.e. Merry-vale where Robert de Ferrers built and dedicated a Monastery to God and the blessed Virgin in which his body wrapp'd up in an Ox-hide lies interr'd Beyond these Northward lies Pollesworth Pollesworth where Modwena an Irish virgin fam'd for her wonderful piety built a Nunnery which Robert Marmion a Nobleman who had his castle in the neighbourhood at Stippershull repair'd x Hard by also in the Saxon times flourish'd a town of which there appear now but very small remains call'd Secandunum at this time Seckinton Seckinton where Aethelbald King of the Mercians in a civil war was assassinated by Bcornred Chron. Sax. Beared in the year 749 but in a little time he was cut off by King Offa by the same means falling from the throne by which he had impiously got it y To close the whole I must now give you a Catalogue of the Earls of Warwick Earls of Warwick And to pass over Guar Morindus Guy that Echo of England and many more of that stamp which the fruitful wits of those times brought forth at one birth Henry son of Roger de Bellomonte brother of Robert Earl of Mellent was the first Earl of the Norman race who marry'd Margaret daughter of Aernulph de Hesdin Earl of Perch a person of mighty power and authority Of this family there were who bore that honour Roger son of Henry William son of Roger who dy'd in the 30th of King Henry the second Walleran his brother Henry son of Walleranâ Thomas his son who dy'd without issue in the 26th of Henry the third and his sister Margery surviving was Countess of Warwick and dy'd childless Her two husbands nevertheless first John Mareschal Plaâââ3 Rot â34 then John de Plessets in right of their wife and by the favour of their Prince were rais'd to the honour of Earls of Warwick But these dying without any issue by Margery Walleran Margery's uncle by the father succeeded in the honour and he dying without issue Alice his sister came to the Inheritance Afterwards William her son call'd Male-doctus Malduit and Manduit de Hanslap who dy'd also without issue But Isabel his sister being marry'd to William de Bello Campo or Beauchamp Baron of Elmesly carry'd the Earldom into the family of the Beauchamps Who if I am not mistaken because they were descended from a daughter of Ursus de Abtot gave the Bear for their Cognisance and left it to their posterity Of this family there were six Earls and one Duke William the son of Isabel John Guy Thomas Thomas the younger Richard and lastly Henry to whom King Henry the sixth made a Grant without precedent That he should be primier Earl of all England and use this title Henry primier Earl of all England and Earl of Warwick Rot. Parâ 23 Hen. â He made him also King of the Isle of Wight afterwards created him Duke of Warwick and by the express words of his Patent granted that he should have place in Parliament and elsewhere next to the Duke of Norfolk and before the Duke of Buckingham He had but one daughter Anne 24 Hâ who in the Inquisitions was stil'd Countess of Warwick and dy'd in her Infancy She was succeeded by Richard Nevill who had marry'd the daughter of the said Duke of Warwick a person of an invincible spirit but changeable and fickle in his Allegiance the very sport and tennis-ball of fortune Who altho' no King himself was yet superiour to Kings as being the person who depos'd Henry the sixth a most bountiful Prince to him and set up Edward the fourth in his place Afterwards he un-king'd him again re-establisht Henry the sixth in the Throne and involv'd the kingdom in the flames of a civil war which were not extinguisht but with his own blood 15 After his death Anne his wife by Act of Parliament was excluded and debarred from all her lands for ever and his two daughters heirs to him and heirs apparent to their mother being married to George Duke of Clarence and Richard Duke of Glocester were enabled to enjoy all the said lands in such wise as if the said Anne their mother were naturally dead Whereupon the name stile and title of Earl of Warwick and Sarisbury was granted to George Duke of Clarence who soon after was unnaturally dispatch'd by a sweet death in a Butt of Malvesey by his suspicious brother King Edw. 4. His young son Edward was stil'd Earl of Warwick and being but a very child was beheaded by King Henry 7. to secure himself and his posterity The death of this Edward our Ancestors accounted to be the full period and final end of the long lasting war between the two royal houses of Lancaster and York Wherein as they reckon'd from the 28th year of Henry 6. unto this being the 15th of Henry 7. there were 13 fields fought 3 Kings of England 1 Prince of Wales 12 Dukes 1 Marquis 18 Earls with one Vicount and 23 Barons besides Knights and Gentlemen lost their lives Edward son of one of his daughters by George Duke of Clarence succeeded whom Henry the seventh for neither youth nor innocence could protect him to secure himself and the line put to death The title of this Earldom which was become formidable to Henry the eighth by the great troubles Richard Nevil that scourge of Kings had created lay dormant till Edward the sixth gave it to John Dudley deriving a title from the Beauchamps He as the before mention'd Richard endeavouring to subvert the Government under Queen Mary had his boundless ambition punisht with the loss of his head But his sons first John whilst his father was
years On the West it descends to the Maritim part of the Vale of Cluid and takes up the upper end of that Vale. In the Confines of this County and Denbighshire where the Mountains with a gentle declivity seem to retire and afford an easier pass into the Vale the Romans built at the very entrance a small City call'd Varis Varis a which Antoninus places 19 miles from Conovium This without the least diminution of its name is call'd at this day Bod Vari * Vulgo Bod Farri which signifies the Mansion of Varus and shews the ruins of a City on a small hill adjoyning call'd Moel y Gaer i.e. the City-hill What the name signifies is not evident I have formerly suppos'd that Varia in the old British signified a Pass and accordingly have interpreted Durnovaria and Isannaevaria The Passage of the water and of Isanna Nor does the situation of this Town contradict my conjecture it being seated at the only convenient Pass through these Mountains Not three miles hence lyes Kaer-wysk Caer-wisk which name tho' it savour much of Antiquity yet I observ'd nothing there either ancient or worth notice Below this Varis the river Cluid runs through the Vale and is immediately joyn'd by Elwy at the confluence whereof there 's a Bishop's See call'd in British from the name of the river Lhan Elwy in English from the Patron St. Asaph S. Asaph and in Historians Episcopatus Asaphensis Neither the Town is memorable for its neatness nor the Church for its structure or elegancy yet in regard of its antiquity it is requisite we should mention it For about the year 560. Capgrave Kentigern Bishop of Glascow fleeing from Scotland instituted here an Episcopal Seat and a Monastery placing therein six hundred and sixty three Monks whereof three hundred being illiterate were appointed for tilling the Land the same number for other employments within the Monastery and the rest for Divine Service and all these he so distributed into Convents that some of them attended at prayers continually Upon his return afterwards into Scotland he appointed Asaph a most upright and devout man Governour of this Monastery from whom it receiv'd its present name The Bishop of this Diocese has under his jurisdiction about 128 Parishes the Ecclesiastical Benefices whereof in case of vacancy in the See until the time of Henry the 8. were in the disposal of the Arch-bishop by the Archiepiscopal right which is now a Prerogative of the Crown For so we find it recorded in the History of Canterbury Higher up Rhudhlan Rhuâhlan so call'd from the reddish bank of the river Cluid where 't is seated shews a very fair Castle but almost decay'd with age 'T was built by Lhewelyn ap Sitsilht Prince of Wales and first wrested out of the Welshmens hands by Robert de Ruthlan Nepos â nephew of Hugh E. of Chester and fortified with new works by the said Hugh's Lieutenant Afterwards as the Abbot de Monte informs us King Henry the second having repair'd this Castle gave it to Hugh Beauchamp b Below this Castle the river Cluid is discharged into the Sea and tho' the Valley at the mouth of this river does seem lower than the Sea yet it is never overflown but by a natural tho' invisible impediment the water stands on the very brink of the shore to our just admiration of Divine Providence The shore descending gradually Eastward from this place passes first by Disart castle so call d from its steep situation or as others will have it quasi Desert and thence by Basingwerk Basingâârk which also Henry the second granted to Hugh Beauchamp Under this place I view'd Holy-well Holy-wel a small Town where there 's a Well much celebrated for the memory of Winfrid S. Winfââd a Christian Virgin ravish'd here and beheaded by a Tyrant as also for the moss it yields of a very sweet scent Out of this Well a small Brook flows or rather breaks forth through the stones on which are seen I know not what kind of blood red spots and runs with such a violent course that immediately it 's able to turn a mill Upon this very Fountain there 's a Chapel which with neat workmanship was hewn out of the live-Rock and a small Church adjoyning thereunto in a window whereof is painted the History and Execution of St. Winifrid 1 How her head was cut off and set on again by S. Benno Giraldus 2 Who yet knew not this well writes that in his time there was not far from hence a rich vein of silver where says he in search of that metal Itum est in viscera terrae c That part of this Country because it affords the most pleasant prospect and was long since reduced by the English was call'd by the Britains Têg-Eingl which signifies Fair England But whereas a certain Author has call'd it Tegenia and supposes the Igeni dwelt there let the reader be cautious how he assents to it For that worthy Author was deceiv'd by a corrupt name of the Iceni From the shore at this place we see Flint-castle Flint which gave name to this County begun by King Henry 2. and finish'd by Edward 1. 3 Where King Richard 2. circumvented by them who should have been most trusty was cunningly induced to renounce the crown as unable for certain defects to rule and was delivered into the hands of Henry of Lancaster Duke of Hereford who soon after claimed the Kingdom and Crown being then void by his cession as his inheritance descended from King Henry 3. and to this his devised claim the Parliament assented and he was established in the Kingdom Beyond that on the eastern limit of the County next Cheshire lies Hawarden-castle near the shore call'd commonly Harden Hardeâ * Bâiâ Peânardhalawg Vaughââ out of which when Davidh brother of Prince Lhewelyn had led captive Roger Clifford Justiciary of Wales he brought a most dismal war on himself and his countrymen whereby their Dominion in Wales was wholly overthrown This castle which was held by Senescalship of the Earls of Chester was the seat of the Barons of Mount-hault Barons of Monthauââ who became a very illustrious family and bore azure a Lion rampant argent and also encreas'd their honour by marriage with Cecilia one of the daughters of Hugh D'Albany Earl of Arundel But the issue-male being at last extinct Robert the last Baron of this family as we have mention'd already made it over to Queen Isabella wife of King Edw. 2. but the possession of the castle was afterwards transferr'd to the Stanleys who are now Earls of Derby Below these places the south part of this Country is water'd by the little river Alen near which on a mountain at a village call'd Kilken there 's a spring which like the sea ebbs and flows at set times d On this river Alen lies Hope castle Hope-castââ call'd in
and strongly founded upon a rock and not only fortified but beautified with many out-works It was built by Hildebert Lacy a Norman ãâã to whom William the Conquerour gave this town and the grounds about it after he had dispossest Aâric a Saxon. ãâ¦ã But Henry Lacy his Nephew as the Plâadings of those times tell us being in the battel of Trenchbrey against Henry 1. was disseised of his Barony of Pontfract and thân the King gave the honour to Wido de Laval who held it till King Stephen's time when Henry de Lacy re-entred upon the said Barony and by the Kâng's intercession the difference was adjusted with Wido for 150 l. This Henry had a son Robert who died without issue leaving Albreda Lisours ãâ¦ã his sister by the mother's side his heir for there was no one else so nearly related to him so that by the decease of Robert both the inheritances that of the Lacies by her brother and that of the Lisours by her father descended to her This is word for word out of the Register of Stanlow Monastery She was then married to Richard Fitz-Eustach or the son of Eustachius Constable of Chester whose posterity have took the name of Lacy and have ââen honoured with the Earldom of Lincoln The âast daughter of this family conveyed this fair inheritance * ãâ¦ã by a short Deed to the Earls of Lancaster who have enlarged the Castle very much it was afterwards repaired at great expence by Queen Elizabeth who began a fine Chapel here The Castle has been fatal to great men it was first stain'd with the blood of Thomas Earl of Lancaster 6 The first of the Lancastrian-house that in right of his wife possessed it stained and embrued the same with his own blood Thâââ ãâã Lanââââ who held it in right of his wife and was the first of this family that own'd it He was justly beheaded here by King Edward 2. for fomenting those plots and rebellions which embroiled the Kingdom however he was afterwards Sainted by the people Here also King Richard 2. deposed by Henry 4. was barbarously destroyed with hunger cold and other unheard-of torments Here Anthony Earl Rivers Uncle to Edward 5. and Sir Richard Grey Knight brother by the mothers-side to the said King Edward were both murder'd notwithstanding their innocence by King Richard 3. For this tyrant was suspicious that men of such spirits and honour as these were might check his designs of tyranny and absolute power As for the Abbey founded here by the Lacies and the Hospital by the bounty of 7 Sir Robert R. Knolles I industâiously omit them because the very ruins of them are hardly in being From Legeolium we pass by Shirborn w a populous small town which takes that name from the clearness of the little river there and was given by Athelstan to the Archbishops of York x and so travel on upon a Roman way very high rais'd to Aberford Abeââââ a little town situated just by that way famous for its art of pin-making those here made being in particular request among the Ladies Under the town lies the course of the river Cock or as 't is in books Cokarus Between it and the town theâe is the foundation of an old Castle Caâââ which they call Castle-Cary still visible About two miles from hence where the Cock springs stands Berwick in Elmet Berwââ Eââââ which is said to have been the royal seat of the Kings of Northumberland It has been walled round as the rubbish it self shews Heââââ On the other side stands Hessellwood the chief seat of that particularly famous and ancient family the Vavasors Vaâââ or Vâââââ who take that name from their Office being formerly the King 's Valvasors and towards the end of Edward the first 's reign we find by the Writs of Summons of those times that 8 Sir William William Vavasor was summoned to Parliament among the other Barons of this Kingdom y Under the town is the remarkable Quarry called Petres-Post Pââââ because the stately Church at York dedicated to St. Peter was built with the stones hewed out there by the bounty of the Vavasors From Aberford the Cock runs somewhat slow to the river Wherf as if it were melancholy and detested Civil wars ever since it flowed with that English blood which was formerly shed here For upon the very bank of this river ãâ¦ã not far from Towton a small country village was truly the English Pharsalia Here was the greatest fight of Nobility and Gentry and the strongest army that ever was seen in England no fewer than an hundred thousand fighting men on each side who under the conduct of two daring and furious Captains engaged here upon Palm-Sunday in the year 1461. The Victory continued wavering for a long time but at last the Lancastrians proved the weakest even by their being too strong For their number proved cumbersome and unweildy which first caused disorder and then flight The York-party gave the chase briskly which together with the fight was so bloody that no less than 35000 English were cut off and amongst them a great many of the Nobility Somewhat below this place âone-âây near Shirburn at a village called Huddleston there is a noble Quarry out of which when the stones are first cut they are very soft but by being in the air they presently consolidate and harden 9 But to return Coc making no long course sheadeth himself into Wherf Out of the foot of Craven-hills springs the river Wherf or Wharf âerf riv in Saxon Guerf the course of which for a long way keeps at an equal distance from the Are. If any one would derive the name of it from a British word Guer swift the nature of the river will favour him for it's course is swift and violent fretful and angry as it were at those stones which obstruct it's passage and so rolls them along very strangely especially when it swells by a wet winter However it is dangerous and rapid even in the summer time as I am sensible by experience who in my travels this way run no small risk in passing it For it has either such slippery stones that a horse's foot cannot fix on them or else the current it self is so strong that it drives them from under his feet Tho' the course of it be long no less than fifty miles computing from the first rise to its joyning the Ouse yet there are no considerable towns upon it It runs down by Kilnesey-Cragge the highest and the steepest that ever I saw âây ãâã to Burnsall where Sir William Craven Alderman of London was born and is now building a stone bridge as he has lately out of a pious concern for the good of his Country founded a Free-school hard by y then to Barden-towre a little tower belonging to the Earls of Cumberland noted for the good hunting thereabouts then to Bolton where stood
river Somewhat higher the river Nid issuing from the roots of Craven-hills is carried in a muddy chanel by Nidherdale a valley so call'd from it and thence under the covert of wood on both sides by Ripley Ripley a market-town where the family of the Inglebeys l Sir John Inglehey Baronet is the present heir flourisht with great antiquity and reputation ff Then proceeds to Gnaresburgh vulgarly Knarsborrow Knarsborrow-castle a Castle situated upon a craggy rock from whence it takes its name and surrounded by that deep river 'T is reported to have been built by Serlo de Burgh uncle by the father's side to Eustace Vescy afterwards it came to be the Seat of the Estotevilles and now it belongs to the Dutchy of Lancaster Under it there is a fountain which does not issue from the bowels of the Earth but distills in drops from the rocks hanging over it and so 't is call'd Dropping-Well Dropping-well A Fountain that converts wood into stone if a piece of wood be put in it it shall be presently crusted over with a stony substance and by degrees turn'd into stone gg In the adjacent fields Liquorish grows plentifully and they find a yellow soft marl which proves an excellent rich manure The office of Keeper of the Forest here belong'd formerly to one Gamellus whose posterity took the name of Screven from Screven the place of their habitation From them are descended the m Of this family was Sir Henry Slingesby beheaded for his Loyalty to King Charles the second Slingsbeys Slingesbey who were made Rangers of this Forest by King Edward the first and live here at this day in a very flourishing condition The Nid having pass'd these places runs on but a little way before it falls into the Ouse near Allerton the Seat of a truly ancient and famous family the n This name occurs in the Lists of the Sheriffs of the County since 8 Henr. 5. Mallivers Knights who in old writings are call'd Mali-Leporarii Out of these Western mountains springs likewise the river Ure Ure but in another part of the Country namely in the North-riding which still retaining this name and watering the North part of the County a little before it comes to Rippon is made the boundary between the North and the West-riding This Rippon Rippon in Saxon hrippun is situated between the Ure and the little river Skell and owes its greatness to Religion especially to a Monastery nn There was a Monastery of Scots at Rippon before Wilfrid came there So much is acknowledg'd by Bede Hist Eccl l. 3. c. 25. l. 5. c. 20. who also elsewhere in Vit. S. Cuthberti capp 7. 8. tells us who those Scots were namely Eata Abbot of Mailros and his Monks built by Wilfred Arch-bishop of York in the infancy of the English Church and wonderful says Malmesbury for its arched vaults its fine pavements and winding entries But this pompous Monâstery was entirely demolish'd together with the whole town by the Danes whose outrage and cruelty knew no distinction between things sacred and prophane After that it was rebuilt by Odo Arch-bishop of Canterbury who being a most religious observer of holy Rites transferred the Reliques of St. Wilfrid from hence to Canterbury However this town was never so considerable as since the Norman Conquest when as one tells us greater plenty of Monasteries began to be built Then this Monastery began to encrease and flourish under the patronage of the Arch-bishops of York and the town too partly by the advantage of a Governour call'd in Saxon Wakeman Wakeâââ that is to say Watchman and also by their diligence in the woollen manufacture which is now slackned The town is adorn'd with a very neat Church built by the contributions of the Gentry hereabouts and of the Treasurer of the town having three Spire-steeples which welcome strangers to the town at a distance and seem to vie with o It was favourably valu'd at the Dissolution at 1173 l. 0 s. 7 d. ob the rich Abbey of Fountain built within sight of it by Thurstin Arch bishop of York hh On one side of the Church stands a little College for singing-men founded by Henry Both Arch-bishop of York on the other side a great earthen Mount call'd Hilshaw cast up as they say by the Danes Within the Church Sâ Wââ Neeââe Wilfrid's Needle was mighty famous in the last age The business was this there was a strait passage into a room close and vaulted under ground whereby trial was made of any woman's chastity if she was chast she pass'd with ease but if otherwise she was by I know not what miracle stopt and held there This Monastery of Fountain Fountaââ is delicately situated in a fruitful soil wherein some veins of Lead are to be found and had its original from twelve Monks of York who affecting a more rigid and strict course of life left their Cloisters and after a great deal of trouble and hardship were settled here by Thurstin Arch-bishop of York 11 And addicted themselves to the Ordinances of S. Bernard who then founded it for that purpose 12 Which Abber was acknowâedg'd an immediate daughter of Clarevalle and in a few years became a daughter to many others as Kirkstall Salley Meaux c. However I should scarce have took notice of them but that St. Bernard in his Epistles has so much commended their Order and Discipline Not much lower upon the river Ure is situated Burrowbridge Burrowbridge a little town so call'd from the bridge there which is made of stone very high and stately yet in Edward the second 's time it seems to have been only a wooden one For we find that when the Barons harrass'd that King and the whole Kingdom Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford in passing over it was run up the groin quite through the body by a Souldier that lay in ambush under the bridge and took the advantage of pushing through a chink Just by the bridge in three little fields to the Westward I saw 4 huge stones of a pyramidal form Pyramâââ very rough and unpolish'd placed as it were in a streight line one from another The two middle stones one of which was lately displac'd in hopes of finding mony almost touch'd one another the outer ones standing at some small and equal distance from them As for the design or meaning of them I have nothing to remark but that my opinion is agreeable with some others in this point That this has been a Roman trophy raised by the high-way which runs along here As for the silly stories of their being those bolts which the Devil shot at some cities hereabouts Devils ãâã and so destroy'd them I think it not worth while to mention them Thus much is observable that many and those learned men are of opinion that the stones kk The story we have in Bede
as his right in Parliament against Henry the sixth Rolls â 6. as being son of Ann Mortimer sister and heir to Edmund Earl of March descended in a right line from Philippa the daughter and sole heir of Leonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward the third and therefore in all justice to be preferred in the succession to the Crown before the children of John of Gaunt the fourth son of the said Edward the third When it was answer'd him That the Barons of the Kingdom and the Duke himself had sworn Allegiance to the King that the Kingdom by Act of Parliament was conferr'd and entail'd upon Henry the fourth and his heirs that the Duke deriving his title from the Duke of Clarence never took the Arms of the said Duke and that Henry the fourth was possess'd of the Crown by the right he had from Henry the third All this he easily evaded by replying that the said Oath sworn to the King being barely a human Constitution was not binding because it was inconsistent with truth and justice which are of Divine appointment That there had been no need of an Act of Parliament to settle the Kingdom in the line of Lancaster neither would they have desired it if they could have rely'd upon any just title and as for the Arms of the Duke of Clarence which in right belonged to him he had in prudence declin'd the using them as he had done challenging the Kingdom till that moment and that the title derived from Henry the third was a ridiculous pretext to cloak the injustice and exploded by every body Tho' these things pleaded in favour of the Duke of York shew'd his title to be clear and evident yet by a wise foresight to prevent the dangers that might ensue upon it the matter was so adjusted That Henry the sixth should possess and enjoy the Kingdom for life and that Richard Duke of York should be appointed his heir and successor in the Kingdom 10 He and his heirs to succeed after him with this proviso that neither of them should contrive any thing to the prejudice of the other However this heady Duke was quickly so far transported with ambition that by endeavouring to anticipate his hopes he raised that pernicious war between the Houses of York and Lancaster Wars between the House of York and Lancaster or between the Red-rose and the white distinguish'd by the white and the red Roses Which in a short time prov'd fatal to himself at Wakefield King Henry the sixth was four times taken prisoner and at last deprived of his Kingdom and his Life Edward Earl of March son of Richard then obtain'd the Crown and tho' he was deposed yet he recover'd it thus Fortune inconstant and freakish made her sport with the rise and fall of Princes many of the Blood-royal and of the greatest of the Nobility being cut off those hereditary and rich Provinces of the Kings of England in France being lost Ireland neglected and relapsed to their old wildness the wealth of the Nation wasted and the harass'd people oppress'd with all sorts of misery Edward being now settled in his Throne the fourth King of that name bestow'd the title of Duke of York upon Richard his second son who with the King his brother was destroy'd very young by that Tyrant Richard their Uncle Next Henry the seventh conferr'd it upon his younger son who was afterwards by the name of Henry the eighth crown'd King of England And now very lately King James invested his second son Charles whom he had before in Scotland made Duke of Albany Marquis of Ormond Earl of Ross and Baron Ardmanoch 11 A little child not full four years of age tho' but a child Duke of York by girding him with a Sword to use the words of the form putting a Cap and Coronet of Gold upon his head and by delivering him a Verge of Gold after he had the day before according to the usual manner created both him and eleven others of noble families Knights of the Bath There are in this County 459 Parishes with very many Chapels under them which for number of Inhabitants are comparable to great Parishes RICHMONDSHIRE THE rest of this County which lyes towards the North-west and is of large extent is call'd Richmondshire or Richmountshire The name is taken from a Castle built by Alan Earl of Bretagne in Armorica to whom William the Norman Conquerour gave this shire which belong'd to Edwin an English-man by this short Charter I William sirnam'd Bastard King of England do give and grant to you my Nephew Alan Earl of Bretagne and to your heirs for ever all the villages and lands which of late belong'd to Earl Eadwin in Yorkshire with the Knights-fees and other Liberties and Customs as freely and honourably as the same Eadwin held them Dated from our Siege before York With craggy Rocks and vast Mountains this shire lyes almost all high the sides of them here and there yield pretty rank grass the bottoms and valleys are not altogether unfruitful The hills afford great store of Lead Pit-Coal and also Brass Brass Lead and Pit-coal In a Charter of Edward the fourth's there is mention'd a Mineral or Mine of Coper near the very City of Richmond But covetousness which carries men even to Hell has not induced them to sink into these Mountains diverted perhaps by the difficulties of carriage On the tops of these Mountains Stone-cockles as likewise in other places there have sometimes been found stones resembling Sea cokcles and other Water-animals which if they are not the Miracles of Nature I cannot but think with Orosius a Christian Historian tâat they are the certain signs of an universal deluge in the times of Noah The Sea as he says being in Noah's time spread over all the earth and a deluge pour'd forth upon it so that this whole world was overfloated and the Sea as heaven surrounded the earth all mankind was destroyed but only those few saved in the ark for their faith to propagate posterity as is evidently taught by the most faithful Writers That this was so they have also been witnesses who knowing neither past times nor the Author of them yet from the signs and import of those stones which we often find on mountains distant from the sea but overspread with cockles and oysters yea oftentimes hollow'd by the water have learn'd it by conjecture and inference k Where this Shire touches upon the County of Lancaster the prospect among the hills is so wild solitary so unsightly and all things so still that the borderers have call'd some brooks that run here Hell becks Hell beâks that is to say Hell or Stygian rivulets especially that at the head of the river Ure which with a bridge over it of one entire stone falls so deep that it strikes a horror upon one to look down to it Here is safe living in this tract for goats deer and stags which
Preston in Andernesse ãâ¦ã instead of Acmundesnesse for so the Saxons nam d this part of the country because between the rivers Ribell and Cocar it hangs out for a long way into the Sea like a Nose it was also afterwards call'd Agmonderânes In William the Conqueror's time there were only 16 villages in it inhabited the rest lay wast as we find in Domes-day and it was possess'd by Roger of Poictiers Afterwards it belong d to Theobald Walter from whom the Butlers of Ireland are descended for so we read in a charter of Richard the first Know ye that we have given and by this present charter confirm'd to Theobald Walter for his homage and service all Agmondernes with all other appurtenances thereunto c. This soil bears oats pretty well but is not so good for barley it makes excellent pasture especially towards the Sea where it is partly champain whence a great part of it is call'd the File ãâ¦ã as one would guess for the Feild Yet in the records of the tower it is express'd by the latin word Lima which signifies a File a Smith's Instrument wherewith iron or other things are polish'd In other places it is fenny and therefore counted less wholsom The Wyr a little river which comes from Wierdale a solitary and dismal place touches here as it runs along in a swift stream and passes by Grenhaugh-castle Grenhaugh castle built by Thomas Stanley the first Earl of Derby of that family while he was under apprehension of danger from certain of the nobility outlaw'd in this County whose estates had been given him by Henry the 7th for they made several attempts upon him frequently making inroads into his grounds till at last these feuds were wisely quieted by the moderation of this excellent person In many places along this coast there are heaps of sand b Mr. Ray Northern words p. 20â has given us an account of the manner of making salt of sea-sand in this County upon which they now and then pour water A new way of making Salt till they grow saltish and then with a hot turf-fire they boil it into a white salt Here are also some deceitful and voracious sands they call them quick-sands Quicksands so dangerous to travellers who when the tide is out take the shortest cut that they ought to use great care lest as Sidonius expresses it they sink and are shipwrack d in their travels by land especially near the mouth of the Cockar where in a field of quicksands if I may so say stands Cockarsand-Abbey Syrticus Ager formerly a small Monastery of the Cluniacks founded by Ranulph de Meschines It lies expos'd to the winds situated between the mouth of the Cockar and the Lune commonly call'd the Lone with a large prospect into the Irish sea The Lone commonly Lune Lune riv which has its rise among the mountains of Westmoreland runs southward in a crooked chanel bank'd so as that the current of the water is much hinder'd To the great gain of those that live thereabouts it affords store of Salmon Salmon in the summer time for this sort of Fish taking great delight in clear water and particularly in sandy fords comes up in great shoals into this and the other rivers on this coast As soon as it enters Lancashire the Lac a little river joyns it from the east Here at present stands Over-burrow Over burrow a small country village but that it was formerly a great city taking up a large plot of ground between the Lac and the Lone and was forc'd to surrender by the utmost misery of a siege and famine I learnt from the inhabitants who have it by a tradition handed down from their Ancestors The place it self shews its own antiquity by many old monuments inscriptions upon stones chequer'd pavements and Roman coins as also by this its modern name which signifies a Burrow If it ever recover its ancient name it must owe it to others and not to me tho' I have sought it with all the diligence I could And indeed one is not to imagine that the particular names of every place in Britain is to be found in Ptolemy Antoninus the Notitia and in Classick Authors If a man might have the liberty of a conjecture I must confess I should take it to be Bremetonacum Bremetonacum which was a distinct place from Brementuracum as Jerom Surita a Spaniard in his notes upon Antoninus very reasonably supposes upon the account of its distance from Coccium or Riblechester From this Burrough the river Lone runs by Thurland-Tunstalls a fort built in Henry the fourth's time by Sir Thomas Tunstall Knight the King having granted him leave to fortifie and kernel his mansion that is What it is to kernel to embattel it and then by Hornby a fine castle Hornby-castle which glories in its founder N. de Mont Begon and in its Lords the Harringtons and the Stanleys Barons de Monte Aquilae or Mont-Eagle Barons Monteagle descended from Thomas Stanley first Earl of Derby 6 And advanc'd to that title by K. Henr. 8. William Stanley the third and last of these left Elizabeth his only daughter and heir marry'd to Edward Parker Lord Morley She had a son William Parker who was restor'd by King James to the honour of his ancestors the Barony of Mont-Eagle and must be acknowledged by us and our posterity to have been born for the good of the whole Kingdom for by an obscure letter privately sent him and produc'd by him in the very nick of time Gun powder-plot the most hellish and detestable treason that wickedness it self could project was discover'd and prevented when the Kingdom was in the very brink of ruin for some of that wicked gang under the execrable masque of Religion stood ready to blow up their King and Country in a moment having before planted a great quantity of Gun-powder under the Parliament-house for that purpose The Lone after it has gone some miles further sees Lancaster on the south side of it the chief town of this county which the inhabitants more truly call c This is its name in all the North part of England Loncaster Lancaster and the Scots Loncastell from the river Lon. Both its name at this day and the river under it in a manner prove it to be the Longovicum wâere under the Lieutenant of Britain as the Notitia informs us a Company of the Longovicarians who took that name from the place kept gaââison Thoâ at present the town is not populous and the inhabitants thereof are all husbandmen for the grounds about it are well cultivated open flourishing and woody enough yet in proof of its Roman antiquity they sometimes meet with coins of the Emperors especially where the Fryers had their cloyster for there as they report stood the marks of an ancient city which the Scots in a sudden inroad in the year 1322 wherein
oââe Barons of Dacre the last whereof some years ago dy'd young and his Uncle Leonard chosing rather to contend with his Prince in War than with his Nieces in Law about the estate seis'd upon the Castle and got together a company of Rebels in opposition to his Prince But the Lord Hunsdon with the garrison of Berwick easily defeated them put a great many to the sword and the rest amongst whom was Leonard himself to flight x 19 But of him more in my Annals Nearer the Wall beyond the river Irthing was lately found this fair votive Altar erected to the Goddess Nymphe of the Brigantes for the health of the Empress Plautilla Wife to M. Aurelius Antoninus Severus and the whole Imperial family by M. Cocceius Nigrinus a Treasurer to the Emperour when Laetus was second time Consul with intricate connexion of letters which I read thus DEAE NYMPHAE BRIGantum QUOD VOVERAT PRO SALUTE PAUTILIAE COnjugis INVICTAE DOMini NOSTRI INVICTI IMP. M. AURELii SEVERI ANTONINI PII. FELicis CAESaris AUGusti TOTIUSQUE DO MUS DIVINAE EJUS M. COCCEIUS NIGRINUS Questor AUGusti Numini DEVOTUS LIBENS SUSCEPTUM Solvit LAETO II. Nearer the Wall stood the Priory of Lanercost founded by R. de Vallibus Lord of Gillesland y and upon the wall is Burd-Oswald Below this where the Picts-Wall pass'd the river Irthing by an arch'd bridge at a place now call'd Willoford was the Station of the â See the Additions to Ambleside in Westmorland If we are to settle the Amboglana here the many rivulets in those parts which carry the name of Glen oâ Glynn afford us a probable original of the name Cohors prima Aelia Dacorum as appears by the Notitia and several Altars erected by that Cohort and inscrib'd to Jupiter Optimus Maximus Some of them I think proper to give you tho' they 're much defac'd and worn with age Jovi optimo Maximo * I. O. M. COH I. AEL DAC CVI PRAE IG I. O. M. CoH. I. AEL DAC C. P. STATV LoN GINUS TRIB I. O. M. OH I. AEL DA C. C. A. GETA IRELSAVRNES PRO SALVTE D. N MAXiMIANO â Fortissimo Caesari FOR CAE VA OAED L E G. VI. V I C. P. F. F. I. O M. COH I AEL DAC TETRICIANO RO C. P. P. LVTIC V. S. DESIG NATVS TRIB I. O. M. COH I. AEL DAC GORD ANA. C. P EST. I. O. M. H. I. AEL DAC C. PRAEESI FLIUS FA S TRIB PETVO COS. The first Lord of Gillesland that I read of Lords of Gillâsâââ Out oââ old Mââ R. Cââ Clarenceux ãâã him Raââ as also ãâã MSS. of Fountaââ and Hiââ Abbââ was William Meschines brother of Ralph Lord of Cumberland not that William who was brother of Ranulph Earl of Chester from whom sprang Ranulph de Ruelent but the brother of Ralph but he was not able to get it out of the hands of the Scots for Gill the son of Bueth Å¿ This was but for a short time for the father was banish'd into Scotland in Earl Randolph's time and the son Gillesbueth as he was call'd was slain by Robert de Vallibus at a âeeting for Arbitration of all differences so that that family seems never to have claim'd after The murther was barbarous and Robert to atone for it built the Abbey of Lanercost and gave to it the Lands that had caus'd the quarrel held the greatest part of it by force of Arms. After his death King Henry the second bestow'd it upon Hubert de Vallibus or Vaulx whose Coat Armour was Chequey Argent and Gules His son Robert founded and endow'd the Priory of Lanercost But the estate within a few years came by marriage to the Moltons and from them by a daughter to Ranulph Lord Dacre whose posterity flourish'd in great honour down to our time z Having thus took a Survey of the Sea-coast and inner parts of Cumberland we must pass to the East of it a lean hungry desolate sort of Country which affords nothing remarkable besides the head of South-Tine in a wet spungy ground and an ancient Roman stone Cawsey * 8 Ulnaâ above ten yards broad 'T is call'd the Maiden-way Maiden-way leading out of Westmoreland and at the confluence of the little river Alon and the Tine we spoke of on the side of a gentle ascent there are the remains of a large old Town which to the North has been fortify'd with a fourfold Rampire and to the West â Sileââ with one and a half The place is now call'd Whitley-castle and as a testimony of it's Antiquity has this imperfect Inscription â Compââ of a scriââ ratioââ ãâã risimâleâ compendiously written with the Letters link'd one in another from which we learn that the third Cohort of the Nervii built a * Aedemâ Temple there to Antoninus the Emperour son of Severus IMP. CAES. Lucii Septimi Severi AraBICI ADIABENICI PARTHICI MAX. FIL. DIVI ANTONINI Pii Germanici SARMA NEP. DIVI ANTONINI PII PRON. DIVI HADRIANI ABN DIVI TRAIANI PARTH ET DIVI NERVAE ADNEPOTI M. AVRELIO ANTONINO PIO FEL AVG. GERMANICO PONT MAX. TR. POT X IMP. COS. IIII. P. p. PRO PIETATE AEDE VOTO COMMVNI CURANTE LEGATO AVG. PR COH III. NERVIO RVM G. R. POS. Now seeing the third Cohort of the Nervii was quarter'd in this place seeing also the Notitia sets them at Alione as Antoninus does at Alone and a little river running under it is call'd Alne if I should think this to be the very Alone I could not indeed deliver it for a positive truth because the injuries of time and the violence of wars have long since put these things out of the reach of human knowledge but it would at least seem probable Upon the decay of the Roman power in Britain tho' this Country was cruelly harrass'd by the Scots and Picts yet did it longest keep its original Inhabitants the Britains and fell late under the power of the Saxons But when the Danish wars had well nigh broke the Saxon government it had its petty Kings ââgs of ââmberâââd stil'd Kings of Cumberland to the year of our Lord 946. At which time as Florilegus tells us King Edmund by the assistance of Leolin King of South-Wales spoil'd Cumberland of all its riches and having put out the eyes of the two sons of Dummail King of that County granted that Kingdom to Malcolm King of Scots to hold of him and to protect the North-parts of England both by Sea and Land against the incursions of the Enemy After which the eldest sons of the Kings of Scotland as well under the Saxons as Danes were stil'd âmbriâe ãâã Governours of Cumberland But when England had yielded to the Normans this County submitted among the rest and fell to the share of Ralph de Meschines whose eldest son Ranulph was Lord of Cumberland and at the same time in right of his mother and by the favour of his Prince Earl
malis Quin superest quin extremis exhausta ruinis Funere sic crevit firmior usque suo Oppida ut exaequet jam munitissima Civis Militis censum munia Martis obit Post quam servitio durÃsque est functa periclis Effert laetitiae signa serena suae Et nunc antiquo foelix se jactat honore Cum reddit Domino debita jura suo Cujus ab Auspiciis unita Britannia tandem Excelsum tollit libera in astra caput bound of the Scottish and the English Land Where both their realms and both their labours end After a thousand turns of doubtful state She yet outbraves the vain assaults of Fate A happy Port in all her storms hath found And still rose higher as she touch'd the ground Surpass'd by none her stately forts appear Her sons at once inur'd to Trade and War Now all her storms and all her fears are gone In her glad look returning joys are shown Now her old honours are at last restor'd Securely now she serves her ancient Lord Bless'd with whose care united Britain rears Her lofty head among the rival-stars It may not be amiss to add here the account which Aeneas Sylvius or Pope Pius the second who came Legate into Scotland about the year 1448. gives of the borderers in this Country The Coâmentâ iâ Pius 2. pââlish'd ãâã the ãâã Gebedâââ in his life written by himself since their manners still continue the same A certain * Twede River falling from a high mountain parts the two Kingdoms over which Aeneas ferry'd Manners ãâã the Baââârers and coming to a large village about sun-set he alighted at a country-man's house where he sup'd with the Curate of the place and his host The table was plentifully furnish'd with pottage hens and geese but nothing of either wine or bread appear'd All the men and women of the town flock'd in as to some strange sight and as our countrymen use to admire the Aethiopians or Indians so these people star'd at Aeneas asking the Curate what countryman he was what his errand could be and whether he were a Christian or no But Aeneas being aware of the scarcity he would meet with on this road was accommodated by a Monastery with a rundlet of red wine and some loaves of bread When these were brought to the table they were more astonish'd than before having never seen either wine or white bread Big-belly'd women with their husbands came to the table side and handling the bread and smelling to the wine beg'd a taste so that there was no avoiding the dealing of the whole amongst them After they had sate at supper till two hours within night the Curate and the Landlord with the children and all the men left Aeneas and rub'd off in haste They said they were going to shelter themselves in a certain tower at a good distance for fear of the Scots who at low water us'd to cross the river in the night and fall a plundering They would by no means be perswaded to take Aeneas along with them though he very importunately entreated them to do it Neither carry'd they off any of the women though several of them both wives and maids were very handsom for they believe the enemy will not harm them not looking upon whoredom as any ill thing Thus Aeneas was left alone with only two Servants and a Guide amongst a hundred women who sitting in a ring with a fire in the middle of 'em spent the night sleepless in dressing of hemp and chatting with the Interpreter When the night was well advanc'd they had a mighty noise of dogs barking and geese gagling whereupon the women slipt off several ways the guide run away and all was in such a confusion as if the enemy had been upon ' em But Aeneas thought it his wisest course to keep close in his Bed-chamber which was a Stable and there to await the issue lest running out and being unacquainted with the Country he should be robb'd by the first man he met Presently both the women and the guide return acquainting them that all was well and that they were Friends and no Enemies that were arriv'd ll There were in this Country certain petty Nations who were call'd dd The Fifburgingi or Fifburhingan as the Saxons call'd them were the Danish Inhabitants of the five Towns of Leicester Lincoln Nottingham Stanford and Derby To these were afterwards added the Cities of York and Chester and then the same people and for the like reason were call'd Seofenburgenses Sevenburgenses and dd The Fifburgingi or Fifburhingan as the Saxons call'd them were the Danish Inhabitants of the five Towns of Leicester Lincoln Nottingham Stanford and Derby To these were afterwards added the Cities of York and Chester and then the same people and for the like reason were call'd Seofenburgenses Fifburgingi âââburââes âââgingi but so dark is the account we have of 'em that I am not able to ascertain the true place of their residence nor tell you whether they were Danes or English Florence of Worcester publish'd by the right honourable the Lord William Howard says that whilst the Parliament sate at Oxenford Sigeferth and Morcar two eminent and mighty e Tha Yldestan Thaegenas says the Chronicle The Historian should have given the word a more honourable signification than Ministri for whatever the Saxon Thegn may signifie the old Danish Diagn which ought to have been known and consider'd here always imports Government and Power Ministers of the Seovenburgenses were privately murder'd by Edrick Streona And that Prince Edmund ârince of ãâã Edburââg contrary to the good liking of his father marry'd Alfrith the wife of Sigeferth and taking a progress as far as the Fifburgingi invaded Sigeferth 's Territories and subdu'd his People But let others make a further enquiry into these matters ââgs âkes and ââs of ââthumâârland This Province was first brought under the Saxon yoke by Osca the brother of Hengist and his son Jebusa and was for some time under the government of Dukes who were homagers to the Kings of Kent Afterwards when the Kingdom of the Bernicians ââânicians whom the Britains call Guir a Brinaich that is Mountainers was erected the best part of it lay between the Tees and the Scottish or Edinburg Frith and this was subject to the f The Kingdom of Northumberland is here very erroneously made a part of the Kingdom of Bernicia whereas in truth this was a part of that Kings of Northumberland When these had finish'd their fatal period all beyond Twede became part of Scotland and Egbert King of the East-Saxons had the surrender of this County and g Egbert did indeed so far subdue the Northumbrians that their King Eandred became Tributary to him but Northumberland continued a Kingdom long after that annex'd it to his own Dominions Alfred afterwards h Just as they assign'd the Kingdom of the West-Saxons c.
Gareock and Strath-Bogie-Land A small part of Buchan Strathdovern Boyn Einzie Strath Awin and Balvenie The East part of Murray The West part of Murray Badenoch Lochabir and the south part of Ross A small part of Ross lying on the south side of Cromartie-Frith The rest of Ross with the Isles of Sky Lewis and Herris Sutherland and Strathnavern Cathness Beside the Stewartries mentioned by our Author there is that of Orkney which contains all the Isles of Orkney and Zetland The Constabularie of Hadington contains East-Lothian To pursue Mr. Camden's method in his general Description of England it will be necessary to give a scheme of the bounds and extent of the several Dioceses of this kingdom Diocese of St. Andrews Glasgow Edinburgh Dunkeld Aberdeen Murray Brichin Dumblam Ross Cathness Orkney Galloway Argile The Isles Contains Part of Perthshire and part of Angus and Mernes The shires of Dunbarton Ranfrew Air Lanerick part of the shires of Roxburgh Dumfreis Peebles and Selkirk The shires of Edinburgh Linlithgow part of Strivelingshire Berwick-shire the Constabularie of Hadington and Bailery of Lauderdale The most part of Perthshire part of Angus and part of West-Lothian Most part of Bams-shire and part of Mernis The shires of Elgin Nairn and part of Inverness and Bamf-shire Part of Angus and Mernis Part of Perth and Striveling-shires The shire of Tain Cromertie and the greatest part of Inverness-shire Cathness and Sutherland All the Northern Isles of Orkney and Zetland The shire of Wigton the Stewartrie of Kircudbright the Regality of Glentrurie and part of Dumfries-shire Argile Lorn Kintyre and Lohaber with some of the West Isles Most of the west Isles Under this Constitution the Government was thus 1. In every Parish the cognizance of some scandals belong'd to the Session a Judicature compos'd of the greatest and worthiest persons in each parish where the Minister presided ex officio 2. But if the Case prov'd too intricate it was referred to the Presbyterie a superior Judicature consisting of a certain number of Ministers between 12 and 20 who met almost every fortnight The Moderator herein was nam'd by the Bishop and besides the censures they inflicted 't was by them that such as enter'd into Orders were solemnly examined The Presbyteries are these that follow Dunce Chernside Kelso Ersilton Jedburgh Melross Dumbar Hadington Dalkeith Edinburgh Peebles Linlithgow Perth Dunkeld Auchterarder Striveling Dumblane Dumfreis Penpont Lochmabane Midlebie Wigton Kircudbright Stranraver Aire Irwing Paselay Dumbarton Glasgow Hamilton Lanerick Biggar Dunnune Kinloch Inerary Kilmore Sky St. Andrews Kirkaldy Cowper Dumfermelin Meegle Dundee Arbroth Forfar Brichen Mernis Aberdeen Kinkardin Alfoord Gareoch Deir Turref Fordyce Ellon Strathbogie Abernethie Elgin Forres Aberlower Chanrie Tayn Dingwell Dornoch Week Thurso Kirkwal Scaloway Colmkill 3. Above this was the Provincial-Synod who met twice a year in every Diocese and had the examination of such cases as were referred to them by the Presbyteries here the Bishop presided ex officio 4. Above all was the Convocation when the King pleas'd to call it wherein the Archbishop of St. Andrews presided And besides these every Bishop for the cases of Testaments c. had his Official or Commissary who was judge of that Court within the Diocese Of these Edenburgh had four the rest one But since Presbyterie has been introduced the Church-government stands thus 1. They also have their Parochial Sessions but with this difference that though the Minister presides yet a Lay-man a Bailie ordinarily assists 2. In their Presbyteries they chose their own Moderator to preside 3. They have their Synod or Provincial Assembly but without a constant head for every time they meet they make choice of a new Moderator 4. Their General Assembly this consists of two members from every Presbytery and one Commissioner from each University The King too has his Commissioner there without whose consent no Act can pass and before they be in force they must be also ratify'd by the King Thus much of the several Divisions of Scotland As to the Orders and Degrees of this Kingdom there appears no alteration in them since our Author's time and if any one desires to have a more particular information in their Courts of Justice and Methods of Proceeding a separate Treatise upon this subject written by the Learned Sir George Makenzy late Lord Advocate of Scotland will give him ample satisfaction The Degrees of SCOTLAND THE Government of the Scots as that of the English consists of a King Nobility and Commonalty The King to use the words of their own Records is directus totius Dominii Dominus direct Lord of the whole Dominion or Domain and hath Royal Authority and Jurisdiction over all the States of his Kingdom as well Ecclesiastick as Laick Next to the King is his Eldest Son who is stiled Prince of Scotland and by a peculiar right is Duke of Rothsay and Steward of Scotland But the rest of the King's Children are called simply Princes Amongst the Nobles the greatest and most honorable were in old times the Thanes Thanes that is if I have any judgment those who were ennobled only by the office which they bore for the word in the antient Saxon signifies The King's Minister Of these they of the higher rank were called Ab-thanes of the lower Under-Thanes But these Names by little and little grew out of use ever since King Malcolm the 3. conferred the Titles of Earls and Barons borrow'd out of England from the Normans upon such Noblemen as had deserv'd them Since when in process of time new Titles of Honour have been much taken up and Scotland as well as England hath Dukes Marquisses Earls Viscounts and Barons Dukes Marquesses Earls Viscounâ Barons As for the title of Duke the first that brought it into Scotland was Robert the Third about the year of our Lord 1400 as the honourable titles of Marquiss and Viscount were lately brought in by our most gracious Sovereign King James the sixth These are accounted Nobles of a higher degree and have both place and voice in Parliaments and by a special name together with the Bishops are called Lords Amongst the Nobles of a lower degree in the first place are Knights Knightâ who are certainly made with greater solemnity than any where else in Europe by taking of an Oath and being proclaim'd publickly by the Heralds In the second are those who are called Lairds Lairds and commonly without any addition Barons amongst whom none were antiently reckoned but such as held immediately from the King Lands in Capite and had the * Poweâ hang ãâã Jus Furcarum In the third place are such as being descended of Honourable Families and dignify'd with no certain title are term'd Gentlemen Gentlemen All the rest as Citizens Merchants Artificers c. are reckoned among the Commons The COURTS of JUSTICE THE supream Court as well in dignity as authority is accounted the Assembly of the States of the Kingdom which is called a
the south the Irish Sea upon the west the Frith of Clyde upon the north Carick and Kyle and to the north-east the river of Nith 'T is in length from North-east to South-west about seventy miles in breadth from North to South in some places 24 in others 20. and in others only sixteen It is divided into the Higher and Lower Country The Higher lyes between the water of Cree and the point or Mule making the Sheriffdom The Lower takes up the rest namely all upon the water of Cree making the Stewardry of Kilcumbright The plenty of pastures induces them to keep vast flocks of Sheep as also of Cows which they send into England in great numbers when there is no Prohibition b The second part of the Novantes is said to be the Sheriffdom of Aire so called from the Town of Aire the head Burgh of the shire though the north part of this tract seems rather to have belonged to the Damnii The country is bounded on the north by the Shire of Rainfrew on the south with Galloway on the east with Clidsdale and on the west with the Frith of Clyde It generally produces good store of Corn and Grass is very populous and the Inhabitants of it are exceeding industrious 'T is divided into three Baileries Carick Kyle and Cunningham The most considedrable Loch in it is that of Dun six mile in length and two in breadth with an Isle in it upon which is an old house call'd Castle-Dun Upon the Water Down is a bridge of one arch ninety foot long But the most noted place in these parts is Aire the chief market-town in the west of Scotland Theatr. Scot. * It 's situation is in a sandy plain yet hath it pleasant and fruitful fields with Greens which afford a good prospect both winter and summer The Church is stately enough and there is a bridge of four arches which joyns it to the New-Town seated on the north side of the water The ancient name of this Aire was St. John's Town but that is now lost By the King's Patent it is the Sheriff's Seat having within its Jurisdiction thirty two miles A mile north of the Town not far from the sea-shore there is a Lazer-house commonly called the King's Chapel which King Robert de Brus set apart for the maintenance of Lepers DAMNII BEyond the Novantes along the River Glotta and Cluyde and farther up even to the very Eastern sea dwelt the Damnii and if I have any judgment for who can give the certainty of things at such a distance and in so much obscurity in Cluydesdale the Barony of Renfraw Lenox Sterling Menteith and Fife CLVYDESDALE NEAR the head of the Cluyde Cluydesdale in Crawford-Moor among the wasts certain Husbandmen of the Country after violent Rains happened to find a sort of shavings of Gold which hath long given great hopes of much riches more especially in our times since B. Bulmer hath undertaken with great application to find out a Mine of Gold A Gold Mine They certainly dig up daily * Azurum the Lapis Lazuli with little or no labour Crawford-Castle together with the title of Earl of Crawford The Lindsays Earls of Crawford was conferr'd by K. Robert the 2. on James Lindesay who in a single Combat with Baron Welles an Englishman got much commendation for his valour The Lindsays have generally deserved well of their Country and are of antient Nobility ever since William Lindesay married one of the Heirs of William de Lancaster Lord of Kendal in England whose great grand-daughter was married into the honourable family of Coucy in France The Cluyd after with much strugling it hath forced its way Northward by the seat of Baron Somervill Baron Somervill receives from the West the river Duglas or Douglas so called of its dark greenish water This river gives name to the Valley through which it runs called Douglasdale and to the Castle therein which gives its name to the family of Douglass This family is very antient but hath been most eminent ever since James Douglas Douglass or Duglass stuck always very close to King Robert Brus and was ever ready with extraordinary courage and singular prudence to assist him while he claim'd the Kingdom in those troublesom times to him it was that the same Robert gave his heart in charge to be conveyed to the Holy Land for the performance of his Vow In memory whereof the Douglasses The Douglasses has inserted a Man's heart in their Coat of Arms. Since when this family hath grown up to such mighty power and greatness especially after William's being created Earl of Douglass by David the 2. that they have awed even the Kings themselves for almost at the same time it had six Earls of it viz. of this Douglas of Angus Ormond Wigton Murray and of Morton amongst whom the Earl of Wigton for his Martial valour and in requital of his good services was honour'd by K. Charles the 7. of France with the Title of Duke of Tourain Dukes Tours Touraââ and left the same to two Earls of Douglass his heirs Above the confluence of the Douglas and the Cluyde lies Lanerick Sheriffdom oâ Laneriââ the hereditary Sheriffdom of the Hamiltons who owe their name to Hamilton-Castle seated somewhat higher upon the Cluyd's bank in a place extremely pleasant and fertile â * See ãâã of it inââ Additâââ The Hâmilton but their original is from England as they give out from a certain Englishman sirnamed Hampton who taking part with Robert Brus received from him large possessions in this tract Their Estate was much augmented by King James the 3d's liberality who gave his own eldest sister after he had taken her from Boid in marriage to James Hamilton together with the Earldom of Arran but their Honours by the States of the Kingdom who after the death of King James 5. ordained James Hamilton this Lord's Grandson Regent of Scotland who was likewise made Duke of Chasteau-Heralt Duke ãâã Chastâââ Heralâ in Poictou by Henry the 2. King of France as also by K. James 6. who created his son John Marquiss of Hamilton Marquâââ Hamilâââ a title new and never us'd before in Scotland The Glotta or Cluyd runs from hence by Bothwell Earls Bothwâââ proud of its Earls viz. John Ramsey too great a creature of K. James the 3d's to his own and the Prince's ruin and the Hepburns of whom before Then it runs streight through Glasgow Glascoâ antiently a Bishop's see but long discontinued till restored by K. William Now an Archbishoprick and an University Anno 1154. founded by Bishop Turnbull who for the advancement of Religion built a College here It is the most celebrated Mart of this Tract much commended for its pleasant situation and plenty of Fruit having also a handsome bridge supported with eight Arches * See the ââaditions Of which thus J. Johnson Non te Pontificum
the Caledonian Bears Nuda Caledonio sic pectora praebuit urso His naked breast to Caledonian bears He thus expos'd Plutarch too writes that they transported Bears from Britain to Rome where they had them in great admiration whenas Britain hath bred none for many ages What sort of Monster that should be mention'd by Claudian Caledonio velata Britannia monstro With Caledonian monsters cover'd o're Great Britain next appears I cannot really tell It certainly bred in antient times abundance of wild milk-white Bulls âââedoniââ Bulls with thick manes like Lions but only few now a days and those very cruel and fierce having such an aversion to mankind that for some time they cannot endure any thing handled or breathed upon by them nay they value not the baiting of dogs though Rome in former ages so wonder'd at the fierceness of Scottish Dogs that they thought they were brought over in cages of Iron However this word Caledonii grew so common amongst the Roman writers that they made use of it to signifie all Britain and all the Forests of Britain Hence Florus tells us that Caesar pursued the Britains as far as the Caledonian Forests and yet he never saw them Hence also Valerius Flaccus addresses himself thus to Vespasian Caledonius postquam tua Carbasa vexit Oceanus When Caledonian waves your streamers bore That is the British Sea Hence likewise Statius addresses his verses to Crispinus concerning Vectius Volanus his Father Propraetor of Britain about Vitellius's time Quanta Caledonios attollet gloria campos Cùm tibi longaevus referet trucis incola terrae Hîc suetus dare jura parens hoc cespite turmas Affari ille dedit cinxÃtque haec moenia fossa Belligeris haec dona deis haec tela dicavit Cernis adhuc titulos hunc ipse vacantibus armis Induit hunc regi rapuit thoraca Britanno What glories Caledonian plains shall boast When some rude native of the barb'rous coast Salutes you thus Here Sir with awful state Your noble father oft in judgment sate On this small hill I 've seen the Heroe stand While willing Legions heard his just command These walls these ditches own his mighty hand These Arms their old inscriptions yet appear He fix'd glad trophies to the God of War This sumptuous Corslet for the fight put on And this from Britain's Prince in combat won But in these as in other things Crescit in immensum facunda licentia vatum Nor laws nor bounds poetick licence owns For neither Caesar nor Volanus ever so much as knew the Caledonians In Pliny's time as himself witnesses almost 30 years after Claudius the Romans with all their expeditions had carried their victories no farther in Britain than to the neighbourhood of the Caledonian Forest For Julius Agricola under Domitian was the first that enter'd Caledonia which was then under the government of Galgacus Galgacus the Britan. called 5 In the Book of Triplicites in the Triadum Liber amongst the three Worthies of Britain Galauc ap Liennauc a Prince of a mighty spirit and courage who having routed the Legion with an undaunted resolution charg'd the Romans and with the utmost bravery defended his country till fortune rather than his own valour fail'd him For then as he saith thâsâ northern Britains were the utmost bounds both of land and liberty And they certainly were the utmost of this Island as Catullus calls the Britains the utmost of the world in his verses to Furius Caesaris visens monumenta magni Gallicum Rhenum horribiles ultimosque Britannos To view the noble marks of Caesar 's power The Gallick Rhine and Britain 's farthest shore In the time of Severus as we read in Xiphiline Argetecoxus Argetocoxus a petty King reigned over this Tract whose wife being reproached as an Adulteress by Julia the Empress frankly made this answer We British Dames have to do with the bravest of men but you Roman Ladies with every lewd fellow in private FIFE IN this large Country of the Caledonians beyond Sterlingshire of which I treated last and two little Governments or Sheriffdoms Clackmans Clackmans of which a Knight named de Carss a and Kinross Kinross of which the Earl of Morton is Sheriff b lies Fife a very fine Peninsula wedged in as it were between two Arms of the Sea the Forth and the Tay and shooting out towards the East The land yeilds great plenty of Corn Forage and Pit-coal the Sea besides other fish produces abundance of Oysters and Shellfish and the coast is well planted with little towns that breed good store of lusty Seamen In the South side hereof upon the Forth we first have a sight Westward of Cul-ros a late erected Barony in the person of John Colvill then of Dunfermling Dunfermling seated on an Eminence a famous Monastery in former times both the building and burying place of King Malcolm the third But now it gives the name and title of Earl to that wise Statesman Alexander Seton of late deservedly advanced from Baron of Fivy to be Earl of Dunfermling and High Chancellor of the Kingdom of Scotland by James King of Great Britain Then upon the Frith stands Kinghorn Earl of Kinghorn from which i They are likewise Earls of Strathmore Patrick Lyon Baron Glamys by the favour of King James 6. lately received the title and honour of an Earl After this upon the shore is Dysert Dysert situate upon a rising ground with an open heath of the same name stretch'd out before it Here is a good large place which they call the Coal-plot that hath great plenty of an earthy Bitumen part whereof burns not without damage to the neighbours k It has a harbour and much trade in coal and salt and is the residence of the Lord Sinclare Near to this lies Ravins-hecuh that is the Raven 's craggy hill the seat of the Barons St. Clare or Seincler Above this the River Levin The River Leven buries it self in the Forth which River running out of the Lake Levin wherein there stands a Castle of the Douglas's now Earls of Morton hath at its mouth Wemmis-Castle Wemmis l 'T is at prâsent the residânce of the Countess of Weems to whom belongs the new-built haven very commodious for shipping the seat of a noble family of that sirname lately advanced to the dignity of Barons by King James 6. From hence the shore bends inwards with many windings and turnings as far as Fif-ness that is the promontory or nose of Fife Above it St. Andrews Sâ Andrews an Archiepiscopal City hath a fine prospect into the open sea The more antient name of this place was Regimund that is St. Regulus's Mount St. Regulus as appears by old evidences in which we read Oengus or Ungus King of the Picts granted unto God and St. Andrew that it should be the Head and Mother of all the Churches in the Picts Dominions And then an Episcopal
See was placed here whose Bishops as all the rest of the Kingdom of Scotland were consecrated and confirm'd by the Archbishop of York till at the intercession of King James 3. by reason of often wars between the Scots and English Pope Sixtus the fourth constituted the Bishop of St. Andrews Primate and Metropolitan of all Scotland and Pope Innocent the eighth bound him and his successors to the imitation of the Metropolitan of Canterbury in these words Ex Cam. Apostolicá l. 24. f. 24. That in matters concerning the Archiepiscopal state they should observe and firmly hold the offices of Primacy and Legatine power their rights and the free exercise thereof the honours charges and profits and they should endeavour to observe inviolably the laudable customs of the famous Metropolitan Church of Canterbury whose Archbishop is born Legate of the Kingdom of England c. Nevertheless before this Lawrence Lundoris and Richard Corvil Doctors of the Civil Law reading publick lectures in this place laid the Foundation of an University now grown famous for the many learned men it hath produced for its three Colleges and in them for the Regius-Professors * See the Additions In commendation of it J. Johnston Regius-Professor of Divinity there hath these verses FANUM REGULI Sive ANDREAPOLIS Imminet Oceano paribus descripta viarum Limitibus pingui quà m benè septa solo Magnificis opibus staret dum gloria prisca Pontificum hîc fulsit Pontificalis apex Musarum ostentat surrecta palatia coelo Delicias hominum deliciasque Deûm Hîc nemus umbriferum Phoebi Nymphaeque sorores Candida quas inter praenitet Uranie Quae me longinquis redeuntem Teutonis oris Suscipit excelso collocat inque gradu Urbs nimiùm foelix Musarum si bona nôsset Munera aetherii regna beata Dei. Pelle malas pestes urbe quae noxia Musis Alme Deus coëant Pax Pietasque simul In equal streets the beauteous structures run And tow'ard the Ocean stretch the spacious town While Rome and Mitres aw'd the easie state Here the great Prelate kept his splendid seat In lofty Courts the gentle Muses reign And cheer with heavenly numbers gods and men While tuneful Phoebus charms the sounding groves And wondring Nymphs repeat his sacred loves Here me returning from the German Coast To those dear comforts I so long had lost Me Phoebus blest with his peculiar care Me in his honours gave the largest share Too happy town did she but rightly know The gifts that heaven and heaven's dear tribe bestow Far hence ye guardian powers all dangers chase But crown the Muses and the sacred place With constant joys of piety and peace Hard by the little river Eden or Ethan hath its entrance into the sea which rising near Falkland Falklaââ formerly belonging to the Earls of Fife m It was built by King James 5. whereof the Marquis of Athol is hereditary Keeper The place gives the title of Viscount to the Family of Fâlkâand but now a Royal retirement excellently well seated for the pleasures of hunting runs forward under a continued ridge of hills which cuts this territory in the middle by Struthers so called from the abundance of Reeds that grow there a Castle of the Barons Lyndsey Studenâ and by Cupre a noted Borough where the Sheriff keeps his Court. Upon which J. Johnston hath these verses CUPRUM FIFAE Arva inter nemorisque umbras pascua laeta Lenè fluens vitreis labitur Eden aquis Huc veniat siquis Gallorum à finibus hospes Gallica se hìc iterum fortè videre putet Anne etiam ingenium hinc fervida pectora traxit An potius patriis hauserat illa focis By fields by shady woods by flowry meads His chrystal stream the gentle Eden guides To these blest seats should Gallick strangers come They 'd find no change but think themselves at home Did that kind neighb'ring country lend the town The wit and courage she so oft hath shown Or was she better furnish'd from her own The shore now turns towards the North and upon the aestuary of Tay stood two famous Monasteries Bolmerinock âââmeriââââ built by Queen Ermengerd wife to King William and daughter of Viscount Beaumont in France now proud of its Baron James Elphinston 6 Advanc'd to that honour by James King of Great Britain and Lundoris âândâris founded amongst the Woods by David Earl of Huntingdon and now the Barony of Patrick Lesley Between these two lyes Banbrich âââârich a seat of the Earls of Rothes strongly built in form of a Castle But concerning the Towns of Fife lying along the shore take if you please these verses of J. Johnston Opida sic toto sunt sparsa in littore ut unum Dixeris inque uno plurima juncta eadem Littore quot curvo Forthae volvuntur arenae Quotque undis refluo tunditur ora salo Penè tot hic cernas instratum puppibus aequor Urbibus crebris penè tot ora hominum Cuncta operis intenta domus foeda otia nescit Sedula cura domi sedula cura forìs Quae maria quas non terras animosa juventus Ah! fragili fidens audet adire trabe Auxit opes virtus virtuti dura pericla Juncta etiam lucro damna fuere suo Quae fecere viris animos cultumque dedere Magnanimis prosunt damna pericla labor Ore all the shore so thick the towns are shown You 'd think them thousands and yet all but one As many sands as Forth 's great stream can hide As many waves as swell the rising tide So many vessels cut the noisie flood Such numerous tribes the scatter'd hamlets crowd On land some ply their work and some on seas And scorn the pleasures of inglorious ease Thro' what strange waves to what forsaken shores The labou'ring youth still urge their slender oars Thus riches come and happy plenty flows But riches still to accidents expose And he that gains must ever fear to lose Thus bred in hardships and inur'd to care They trust their courage and forget to fear Loss pains and all that angry fate can send Prove but incentives to a noble mind The Governour of this County as likewise of all the rest in the Kingdom was in antient times a Thane Thane that is in the old English tongue the King's Minister as it is also in the Danish at this day but Malcolm Canmore made Macduff who was Thane of Fife before the first hereditary Earl of Fife Earls of Fife and in consideration of his good services granted that his posterity should place the King when he is to be crowned in his chair lead the van-guard in the King's Army and if any of them should by chance kill either a gentleman or a commoner he should buy it off with a piece of money Not far from Lundoris there stands a stone-cross Cross Mac-duff which serves for a boundary
which they still keep of which leader they are to this day called Dalreudini Dalreudini for in their language Dal Dal. signifies a part And a little after Ireland says he is the proper Country of the Scots for being departed out of it they added unto the Britons and Picts a 3d Nation in Britain And there is a very good Arm of the sea or a bay that antiently divided the Nation of the Britons from the Picts which from the West breaketh a great way into the Land and there to this day standeth the strongest City of the Britons call'd Alcluith In the Northern part of which bay the Scots whom I now mentioned when they came got themselves room to settle in Of that name Dalreudin there are now extant no remains that I know of nor any mention of it in Writers unless it be the same with Dalrieta Dalrieââ For in an old little book of the Division of Albany we read of one Kinnadius who 't is certain was a King of Scotland and subdu'd the Picts in these very words Kinnadius two years before he came into Pictavia so it calls the country of the Picts enter'd upon the government of Dalrieta Also there is mention made in a more modern History of Dalrea Dalrea hereabouts where King Robert Brus fought a battle with ill success K. James the 4. with consent of the States of the Kingdom enacted that Justice should be administred to this province by the Justices Itinerant at Perth whensoever the King should think convenient But the Earls themselves have in some cases their Jura Regalia who are persons of very great authority and of a mighty interest deriving their pedigree from the antient petty Kings of Argile through an infinite series of Ancestors and taking their sirname from their Castle Cambel But they are oblig'd to King James the 2. for the honour and title of Earl who as it is recorded created Colin Lord Cambel Earl of Argile Earls oâ Argile in regard to his own virtue and the dignity of his Family Whose Posterity by the favour of their Kings have been a good while General Justices of the Kingdom of Scotland or according to their way of expressing it Justices generally constitute and Great Masters of the King's Houshold e CANTIRE LOgh-Finn Logh-Finn a Lake that in the season produces incredible sholes of herrings divides Argile from a Promontory which for about 30 miles together growing by little and little into a sharp point thrusts it self with such a seeming earnestness towards Ireland separated from it by a narrow streight of scarce 13 miles as if it would call it over to it Ptolemy names this the Promontory of the Epidii Epidium between which name and the Islands Ebudae opposite to it methinks there is some affinity It is now called in Irish which language they use in all this Tract Can-tyre that is the Land's head 'T is inhabited by the family of Mac-Conell very powerful here but yet at the command of the Earl of Argile they sometimes in their Vessels make excursions for booty into Ireland and have possessed themselves of those little Provinces they call Glines and Rowte This Promontory lieth close to Knapdale by so small a neck of land being scarce a mile over and sandy too that the Sea-men by a short cut as it were transport their vessels over land from the Ocean to Logh-Finn Which a man would sooner beelieve than that the Argonautes laid their Argos upon their shoulders and carried it along with them 500 miles 10 From Aemonia to the shores of Thessalia f LORN SOmewhat higher lies Lorn towards the North a Country producing the best Barley divided by Logh-Leave a vast Lake upon which stands Berogomum Beâogoâum a Castle wherein the Courts of Justice were antiently kept and not far from it Dunstafag that is Stephen's Mount antiently a seat of the Kings above which is Logh-Aber ââgh-âââr a Lake insinuating it self so far into the land out of the Western sea that it would meet the Lake of Ness which empties it self into the Eastern Ocean did not the hills which lie between separate them by a very narrow neck The chiefest place in this tract is Tarbar in Logh-Kinkeran where K. James 4. by authority of Parliament constituted a Justice and Sheriff to administer justice to the inhabitants of the Southern Isles These Countrys and these beyond them were in the year of Our Lord 605. held by those Picts which Bede calls the Northern Picts where he tells us that in the said Year Columbanus a Priest and Abbot Lib. 3. ca. 4. famous for the profession of Monkery came out of Ireland into Britain to instruct those in the Christian Religion that by the high and fearful ridges of mountains were sequester'd from the Southern Countrys of the Picts and that they in requital granted him m It does not appear that the Western-Isles belong'd to the Picts at that time so that they could not dispose of any part of them 'T is more probable that it was Hoia one of the Orkney-Isles the Island Hii lying over against them now call'd I-comb-kill of which in its proper place Its Stewards in the last Age were the Lords of Lorn but now by a female heir it is come to the Earls of Argile who always use this among their other titles of honour BRAID ALBIN MORE inwardly amongst the high and craggy ridges of the mountain Grampius where they begin a little to slope and settle downwards lies Braid-Albin n Now an Earldom in the family of the Campbels that is the highest part of Scotland For they that are the true and genuine Scots call Scotland in their Mother-Tongue Albin as that part where it rises up highest Drum-Albin that is the Ridge of Scotland But in a certain old Book it is read Brun-Albin where we find it thus written Fergus the son of Eric was the first of the seed of Chonare that enter'd upon the Kingdom of Albany from Brun-Albain to the Irish-sea and Inch-Gall And after him the Kings of the race of Fergus reigned in Brun-Albain or Brunhere unto Alpinus the son of Eochal But this Albany is better known for its Dukes than the fruits of its ground The first Duke of Albany that I read of ãâã of ââââny was Robert Earl of Fife advanced to that honour by his Brother K. Robert the 3. of that name yet he spurr'd on by ambition most ungratefully starved to death David this very brother's son and next heir to the Crown But the punishment due to this wicked fact which himself by the forbearance of God felt not came heavy upon his son Mordac or Murdo second Duke of Albany who was condemned for treason and beheaded after he had seen his two sons executed in like manner the day before The third Duke of Albany was Alexander 2. son of King James 2. who being Regent of the Kingdom Earl of
in his writings Records of above 1000 years standing concerning these remote parts of the world the Hebrides and the Orcades when in Italy the nurse of excellent wits for so many ages after the expulsion of the Goths there was such a scarcity of writers See the ââditions But upon this place Johnston born not far from hence hath these verses TAODUNUM Or DEIDONUM Quà Notus argutis adspirat molliter auris Hâc placidè coëunt Taus Oceanus Hic facili excipiens venientes littore puppes Indigenis vasti distrahit orbis opes Saepe dolis tentata belli exercita damnis Invictis animis integra praestat adhuc Fama vetus crevit cum Relligione renatâ Lucis hinc fulsit pura nitela aliis Alectum dixere priùs si maxima spectes Commoda fo rs Donum dixeris esse Dei. Tu decus aeternum gentisque urbisque Boëti Caetera dic patriae dona beata tuae Where the calm South with gentle murmurs reigns Tay with the sea his peaceful current joyns To trading ships an easie port is shown That makes the riches of the world it s own Oft have her hapless sons been forc'd to bear The dismal thunder of repeated war Yet unsubdu'd their noble souls appear Restor'd Religion hath advanc'd her height And spread through distant parts the sacred light Alectum once 't was nam'd but when you 've view'd The joys and comforts by kind heav'n bestow'd You 'll call it Donum Dei Gift of God Boetius honour of the realm and town Speak thou the rest and make thy mother's honours known Hence we have a sight of Brochty-crag Brochty-Crag a Fort defended by a Garison of English many months together when out of an earnest desire of a perpetual peace they sued for a Marriage between Mary of Scotland and Edward 6. of England and upon promise thereof demanded the performance by force of arms but the Garison at length abandoned it Then to the open sea lies Aberbroth in short Arbroth Arbroth a place endowed with ample Revenues formerly consecrated to Religion by King William in honour of St. Thomas of Canterbury Near this the Red-head Red-head shooteth out into the sea a Promontory to be seen afar off Hard by South-Eske enters the Ocean which flowing out of a lake passes by Finnevim-Castle much fam'd for being the seat of the Lindsays The Lindsays Earls of Crawford of whom I have spoken already Then Brechin Brechin standing upon the same River which King David the first adorned with a Bishop's See * See the Additions and at its very mouth Mont-rose Montrose that is The Mount of Roses a town antiently called Celurca built out of the Ruines of another of the same name and situated between the two Eskes which gives the title of Earl to the Family of Graham Upon which thus Johnston CELURCA or MONS ROSARUM Aureolis urbs picta rosis mons molliter urbi Imminet hinc urbi nomina facta canunt At veteres perhibent quondam dixisse Celurcam Nomine sic prisco nobilitata novo est Et prisca atque nova insignis virtute virûmque Ingeniis Patriae qui peperere decus A leaning mount which golden roses grace At once adorns and names the happy place But ancient times Celurca call'd the town Thus is it proud of old and late renown And old and late brave sons whose wit and hand Have brought new trophies to their native land Not far from hence is Boschain Boschain belonging to the Barons of Ogilvy Baroâs Ogilvy of very ancient nobility descended from that Alexander Sheriff of Angus who was slain in the bloody battle at Harley against the Mac-donalds of the Isles As for the Earls of Angus Earls of Angus Gilchrist of Angus a person illustrious for his brave exploits under Malcolm the 4th was the first Earl of Angus that I read of About the year 1242 John Comin was Earl of Angus who died in France and his Dowager perhaps heiress of the Earldom was married to Gilbert Umfravile an Englishman For both he and his heirs successively were summoned to the Parliament of England till the 3d year of K. Richard 2d under the title of Earls of Angus But the English Lawyers refused in their Instruments to own him for an Earl because Angus was not within the Kingdom of England till he produced in open Court the King 's Writ whereby he was summoned to Parliament under the name of Earl of Angus In the reign of David Brus Sc tââ chron con Tho. Steward was Earl of Angus who took Berwick by surprize but presently lost it again and a little after died miserably in prison at Dunbritton The Douglasses men of haughty minds and invincible hearts ever since the reign of Robert the 3d have been Earls of Angus after that Geo. Douglass had married the Kings Daughter and are reputed the chief and principal Earls of Scotland whose Office it is to carry the Regal Crown before the Kings at all the solemn Assemblies of the Kingdom The sixth Earl of Angus of this race was Archibald who married Margaret daughter to Henry the 7th and mother to James the 5th King of Scotland by whom he had issue Margaret Wife to Matthew Stewart Earl of Lennox she after her brother's death without issue willingly resigned up her right to this Earldom with the consent of her husband and sons to David Douglass of Peteindreich her Uncle's son by the father's side to the end that by this obligation she might engage that family more closely to her which was already the nearest allied in bloud At the same time her son Henry was about to marry Queen Mary By which marriage King James Monarch of Great Britain was happily born for the general good of these nations h s Now it is a Marquisate in the same family MERNIS THese parts were in Ptolemy's time inhabited by the Vernicones the same perhaps with Marcellinus's Vecturiones But this name of theirs is now quite lost unless we can imagine some little piece of it remains in Mernis For oftentimes in common discourse in the British tongue V is changed into M. THis little Province Mernis butting upon the German Ocean is of a rich soil and generally a level and champagne countrey The most memorable place in it is Dunotyr Dunotyr a castle advanced upon an high and inaccessible rock looking down on the sea beneath fortified with strong walls and towers at certain distances which hath long been the seat of the Keiths Kâith a very ancient and noble family and they in recompence of their valour have long been hereditary Earls Marshals Earls Marshals of the Kingdom of Scotland and Sheriffs of this Province Sheriffdom of Kincarain or Mernis In a Porch here is to be seen that ancient Inscription abovementioned of a * Vex. âticâis Company belonging to the XXth Legion the letters whereof the most
is inferior to none for its lakes and rivers admirably well stock'd with fish Upon Logh-lothy stands Innerlothy ãâ¦ã strengthned with a fort and formerly of much note occasioned by the great resort of Merchants thither but having been ruined by the depredations and insults of the Danes and Norwegians it hath been so abandoned and disused for many ages that there scarce remains now any appearance of it which is intimated in the verses I produced a little above I never yet read of any Earls that Loghuabre hath had ââqhuo âne of ãâã but about the year 1050 of one Banqhuo a most noted Thane made away by Macbeth the Bastard after by murder and blood-shed he had seized the Kingdom out of fear and jealousie For he had found by a prophecy of certain ââagaâ Witches that the time would come when after Macbeth's line was expired Banqhuo's posterity should one day obtain the Kingdom and by a long succession reign in Scotland Which indeed fell out accordingly For Fleanch Banqhuo's son who unknown in the dark escaped the snares that were laid for him fled into Wales where for some time he kept himself close and having afterwards married Nesta the daughter of Griffith ap Llewelin Prince of North-Wales he begat Walter who returning into Scotland The Original of the family of Stewart suppress'd the rebellion of the Islanders with the reputation of so much bravery and managed the King's revenues in these parts with so great prudence that the King made him Stewart of the whole Kingdom of Scotland Whereupon this name of an Office gave the sirname of Stewart to his posterity which spreading through all parts of Scotland in many noble branches being advanced to several honours hath long flourished there Three hundred and thirty years ago Robert Stewart a descendant of this House in right of Marjorie his mother daughter of K. Robert Brus obtained the Kingdom of Scotland And now lately James Stewart the 6th of that name King of Scotland in right of Margaret his Great Grandmother daughter of Henry the 7th by the divine appointment of the ruler of all things with the general applause of all Nations is advanced to the Monarchy of Great-Britain 15 And the Isles adjacent ROSSE ROsse so call'd from an old Scottish word which some interpret a Promontory others a Peninsula was inhabited by a people called Cantae ãâã Canââ which term in effect intimates as much in Ptolemy's time This extends it self to such a wideness that it hath a prospect of both Oceans On that side where it looks upon the Vergivian or western Ocean it rises up in many swelling mountains with woods here and there full of stags roebucks fallow deer and wild fowl On the other side next the German sea it is more fruitful having much corn and meadow grounds and is much better cultivated ãâã âareâ ãâã âânaââ In the very entrance into it Ardmanoch no small territory which gives the title of Baron to the second sons of the Kings of Scotland shoots up in very high mountains always covered with snow I have been told by some persons very strange stories of their heighth The heighth of hills and the depth of the sea Plutarch in P. Aemil concerning Olympus and yet the ancient Geometricians have written that neither the depth of the sea nor the heighth of the mountains exceed by line and level 10 stadia that is a mile and a quarter Which notwithstanding they that have beheld Tenariff amongst the Canary Islands 15 leagues high and have sailed in the neighbouring sea will by no means admit for a truth In these parts stands Lovet a Castle and Barony of the noble family of the Frasers made Barons as 't is reported by K. James 2d for the singular services they had done the Crown of Scotland Which family in a quarrel had been entirely extinguished by the Clan Ranalds a most bloody people had not fourscore of the principal of them by the providence of God left their wives big with child at home who being delivered of so many sons renewed and restored it At Nesse-mouth stood Chanonry formerly a noted place so called from a rich College of Canons in the flourishing times of the Church in which there is erected a See for the Bishop of Rosse * Sâe the Adâitiâns Hard by Cromartie is placed where Urqhuart a Gentleman of noble extraction administers Justice as hereditary Sheriff of this District and this is so commodious and so safe a Harbour for any Fleet though never so great that Mariners and Geographers give it the name of Pertus Salutis Pârâus Sââuâis or the Haven of safety * S â the Aâditioââ Above it is Littus Altum Lâââus Altum mentioned by Ptolemy called now as it seems Tarbarth for there the shore rises to a great heighth enclosed on one side with Cramer a very secure port on the other with the river Celnius now Killian The River Câânius Killian And thus much of the places lying towards the Eastern Ocean Into the Western Sea runs the river Longus mentioned by Ptolemy now called Logh-Longas next the Cerones Cerones anciently dwelt where now Assen-shire is a Country divided into several parcels by the breakings in of the sea It would be a very difficult piece of work to make up a perfect succession of the Earls of Ross Eârls of Ross out of the several Historians About 400 years ago Ferqhuard flourished under this title but upon the failure of issue male it came by a daughter to Walter Lesley for his valiant atchievements under Lewis the Emperor deservedly stiled the Noble or Generous Knight by whom he had Alexander Earl of Ross and a daughter married to Donald Lord of the Western Isles This Alexander had issue one only daughter who passed over all her right and title to Robert Duke of Albany which so enrag'd Donald of the Isles that in the reign of James the 3d he proclaimed himself King of the Isles and Earl of Ross and harrassed all the Country round about with fire and sword At length King James the 3d by Authority of Parliament in the year 1476 so firmly annext the Earldom of Ross to the Crown that it might not be lawful for his successors to alienate from it either the Earldom it self or any part thereof or upon any account grant the same to any person but only to the King 's second sons lawfully begotten Whereupon Charles the King's second son Duke of York now uses and enjoys that title SVTHERLAND BEyond Ross lies Sutherland looking towards the German Ocean a countrey more fit for breeding of cattle than bearing of corn Here there are hills of white marble Hills of white Marble a thing very unusual in so cold a climate but it is almost of no use because that excess in buildings and that vain ostentation of riches has not yet reached these remote countreys Here stands Dunrobin
of this place a man of an exemplary life and conversation At his death he left all his books both Manuscripts and others to the use of the Diocess of Dumblane and mortify'd a sum for erecting a Library as a Salary for a Library-keeper was mortify'd by the same Bishop's sister's son It gives the title of Vicount of Dumblane to his Grace the Duke of Leeds The Lord William Drummond Vicount of Strath-allan hath here a very fine Dwelling and considerable revenues in the Country all round e The Shire of Argile Argile and Perth with the Countries adjacent seem to have been formerly inhabited by the Horesti ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Mountaineers mentioned by Tacitus viz. the true ancient Scots who came from Ireland and possessed themselves of the West-Isles and of these Countries For distinction's sake they were called the Northern Picts the same with Ammianus Marcellinus's Dicalidones which Buchanan agreeably to the meaning of Horesti and the Highlanders reads Duncaledonii By the the Panegyrist Eumenius they are named Hiberni soli Britanni and by the Writers of the middle age their Country is called Hibernia as is proved in the Description of Thule writ by Sir Robert Sibbalds These two Counties with the Western Isles made up the Kingdom of the Scots whilst the rest of Scotland was under the Romans and Picts Afterwards the whole Country came under one King namely Kenneth the second who was called Rex Scotorum The Shire of ARGILE Argile had formerly two Sherifdoms Argile and Tarbert but now they are united into one which comprehends Kantyre Knapdale Askeodnish Cowell in which is Denoun the Bishop of Argile's seat Lorne and many of the west Isles To the east it is joyned to Perthshire to the north-east it touches upon Lochaber to the north-west it hath several Isles and to the south the Irish-sea and the Firth of Clyde In length 't is about six score miles and in breadth some forty miles The sea in many places runs up a great way into the land in long bays which they call Loughs The Tract properly called Argile lyes between Lock-fyne wherein is a great Herring-fishing and Loch-Aw a fresh water Loch twenty four miles long and one broad out of which the River of Aw runs for some six or seven miles and then enters Loch-Ediff The whole shire is mountainous and the Inhabitants who speak the Irish live mostly by their hunting and fishing It 's chief town is Innererra a Burgh-Royal near which is the Castle the chief residence of the Earl of Argile adorned with fine gardens standing upon the water of Eira where it falls into Lochfyne f The Southermost part of Argileshire is KINTYRE Kintyre above thirty miles long and eight or nine broad It has in it a burgh of Barony situate upon the lough of Kilkerran called Campbell-Town Campbeââ Town where is a safe harbour for Ships having an Island in the mouth of the bay g The shire of PERTH so called from Perth Perth a burgh Royal and the head burgh of the County to the north and north-west hath Badenoch and Lochabyre to the north-east it is bounded with Marr to the west with Argileshire to the south-west with Dumbartonshire to the south with Clackmannanshire part of Sterlingshire and the river and firth of Forth to the South-east it hath Kinrosshire and Fife and to the east Angus The length of it from east to west is above fifty two miles the breadth about forty eight The high grounds are good pasture and the low very fruitful in corn At the Meagile there is an ancient Monument of stone cut with several figures said to be the burial place of Queen Vanara who had her dwelling place three miles benorth upon a hill called Barray where are the ruines of a great building Dunkell * is surrounded with pleasant woods at the foot of the Grampian hills on the north side of Tay. The ruins of the Cathedral Church are still to be seen 'T is the chief Market Town of the High-lands and is of late very much adorned with stately buildings erected by the Marquiss of Athol h ANGUS Aâgus the head town whereof is Forfar whence it 's likewise called the shire of Forfar is bounded upon the South with the Ocean and the firth of Tay upon the West and North-west 't is divided from Perthshire by a line twenty seven miles long towards the North the ridge of Binchinnin-mountains part it from the Brae of Marr and to the East it is separated from the Mernes by the water of Tarf and a line drawn from it to the water of North-Eske which to its mouth continues to divide this shire from the Mernes 'T is in length about twenty eight miles and in breadth about twenty They have several Quarries of free-stone and much slate with both which they drive a good trade Near the Castle of Innermarkie there are Lead-mines and they find great plenty of Iron-ore near the wood of Dalboge The higher ground called the Brae abounds with Hart Hind Roe-buck Doe and Fowl and their Salmond-trade turns to a good account Dundee Dundee * Theatrum Sâtiae so called from Dun a hill and the river Tay on the north side whereof it is situated stands in a pleasant plain and is adorned with excellent buildings of all sorts It hath two Churches a high steeple a harbour for ships of burthen and a considerable trade with strangers The Inhabitants are generally rich and those who fall into decay have a large Hospital provided for them As this town formerly gave the title of Earl and dignity of Constable to the chief of the Scrimgers so hath it of late afforded the title of Vicount to the Lord Dundee who was killed at the Battle of Gillikrankie ââhin Brechin is a market-town considerable for Salmon Horses Oxen and Sheep It has a stately bridge over the river Esk and shows the ruins of the Bishop's Palace and of the Canons houses 'T is likewise famous for a memorable slaughter of the Danes not far from it In this County it was that the General of the Danes was killed by the valiant Keith who thereupon was advanced to great honours by King Malcolm the second who was present in person at the battle Upon the General 's Grave there was a high stone erected which carries the name of Camus's Cross And about ten miles distant from this at Aberlemno is another Cross erected upon some of the Danes killed there Both these have some antique pictures and letters upon them Aberbrothock a Royal burgh hath a harbour for ships and an Abbey where King William the Founder lyeth with a stately Monument upon him This Country has several seats of Nobility and Gentry ãâã i The shire of MEARNS is so called from Mearn a valiant Gentleman to whom it was given by Kenneth the second called also the shire of Kincarden from the ancient town of Kincarden To the east it is
that the Ministers read the Scriptures to the people in the Manks language out of the English There have been three Monasteries Thâ Monasteries in this Isle the chief of which was the Monastery of Russin in Castle-town the common burying-place of the King 's of Man which by the Ruines thereof appears to have been a goodly Fabrick There was also the Priory of Douglas and a house of the Friers Minors at Brinnaken Besides these Monasteries there were several others without the Kingdom upon which the Kings of this Isle conferred titles or lands within the Island as the Priory of St. Bees or de Sancta Bega in Cumberland upon the Abbey of Whittern or Candida Casa in Galloway of Scotland and upon the Abbey of Banchor in Ireland For this cause the Prior and Abbots of these houses were Barons of Man and were obliged to give their attendance as such upon the Kings and Lords thereof when required Mr. Camden's error touching the Bishoprick of Man As to the Bishoprick of Man Mr. Camden saith That it was founded by Pope Gregory the fourth about the year 140. and that the Bishop thereof was named Sodorensis from a little Island near Castletown in the Isle of Man where the Episcopal See was instituted This error of Mr. Camden's is confuted by the authority not only of the Irish and Manks Tradition concerning their first conversion to Christianity but likewise of all the Historians that have wrote the life of St. Patrick who is generally believed to have converted that Island to Christianity They affirm * âosââlin vita Pat. c. 92. that St. Patrick having converted the Island about the year 447. left one Germanus Bishop thereof and after his death consecrated two other Bishops to succeed him whose names were Conindrius and Romulus fellow-Bishops and to them succeeded one St. Maughald This is confirmed by the testimony of the learned Antiquary Bishop Usher a Usser antiâ Br. c. 6. p. 644. Besides these four there is another Bishop of Man mentioned by Boethius b Boeth Hist âcot p 114. and Hollinshead c Hollâsh p. 144. whose name was Conanus and who had been Tutor to Eugenius the fifth King of Scotland who began to reign An. Dom. 684. which was above 130 years before Gregory the fourth sate in St. Peter's Chair So that this Bishoprick appears to be near 4â0 years of greater antiquity than Mr. Camden makes it These Bishops above named were called Bishops of Man only and not Bishops of Sodor for that Bishoprick was not founded till near 400 years after and the Bishops of Man were never called Bishops of Sodor till after the union of the two Bishopricks Sodor and Man Mr. Camden's mistake may proceed from confounding the Bishopricks of Sodor and Man making them one and the same whereas they were quite distinct The Bishoprick of Sodor was indeed first instituted by Pope Gregory the fourth about the time that Mr. Camden places the foundation of the Bishoprick of Man But it is placed in the Isle Jona or St. Columb's Isle corruptly called Colm-kill a little Island among the Hebrides belonging to Scotland This new erected title of Sodor the Bishops of the Western Isles possessed solely until the year 1098. that King Magnus of Norway conquering the Western Isles and the Island of Man united the two Bishopricks of Sodor and Man which continued so united for the space of 235 years till the English were fully possessed of the Isle of Man in 1333. During this union the Bishops always stiled themselves Bishops of Sodor and Man but before the uniting of the Bishopricks the Bishops of Man were never stiled Bishops of Sodor The Bishops The Bishop of Man were heretofore looked upon as Barons and were always to assist at the Inauguration of a new King or Lord of Man and there to pay their homage to him for the temporalities they enjoyed The Bishop hath his own particular Court where the Deemsters of the Island sit Judges The Bishop himself hath no hand in the assessment of the fines in his own Court yet has he all the fines and perquisites after they are assessed by the Deemsters and other Officers of the Lord's that are present This particular Privilege the Bishop of Man has at this day That if any of his tenants do commit Felony and be brought to the Bar of the Court of the Gaol-delivery with the rest of the Felons before rhe Governor and Deemster the Bishop's Steward may demand the Prisoner from the Bar and he shall have him delivered to be tried at the Bishop's Court. The forfeitures of Lands of any Delinquent holding of the Bishop do belong to him but the Delinquent's goods and person are at the Lord's disposal The Abbots of this Island were allowed the like privileges The Bishop of Man keeps his residence in the village called Bal-Curi The Bishoprick is under the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of York During the Norwegian Conquest they were under the jurisdiction of the Metropolitan of Norway which is Drontheim When the Bishoprick falls void the Lord of the Island names a Bishop and presents him to the King of England for his Royal Assent and then to the Archbishop of York for his Consecration This Bishop has no voice in the upper house of Parliament but is allowed to sit uppermost in the lower house of Convocation in England The Clergy The Clergy here are generally natives and have had their whole education in the Island They are not any ways taxed with ignorance or debauchery they have all a competent maintenance at least 50 or 60 pounds a year The Ministers who are Natives have always the addition of Sir unless they be Parsons of the Parishes which are but few most of the Parsonages being impropriated to the Lord of the Isle or the Bishop As thus Sir Thomas Parr Minister of Kirk-Malew But if they have the title of Parson then they are only called Mr. as Mr. Robert Parr Parson of St. Mary of Ballaugh * The end of the Additiâns to the Isle of Man FRom Man as far as the Mull of Galloway or the Promontory of the Novantes we meet with none but small and inconsiderable Islands but after we are past that in the Frith of Glotta or Dunbritton-Frith we come to the Isle Glotta The Isle Gâoâta mentioned in Antoninus called by the Scots at this day Arran whence the Earls of Arran A ran in that Country take their title And then to a neighbouring Island formerly called Rothesia now Buthe so denominated from a Cell which Brendan built in it for so the word signifies in Scotch After these we arrive at Hellan heretofore Hellan-Leneow that is as Fordon explains the word an Isle of Saints and Hellan Tinoc an Isle of Swine all visible in the same Frith Pag. 913. But of these we have said enough already Beyond this aestuary lye a cluster of Isles which the Scotch inhabitants call Inch-Gall
may believe Tacitus but questionless they were known in the time of Claudius the Emperor for Pomponious Mela who then lived mentioneth them Yet doubtless Orosius is untrue in that he writeth that Claudius conquered them So little right has Claudius to this conquest as Hierom relates in his chronicle that Juvenal in Hadrian's time writes thus of them Arma quid ultra Littera Juvernae promovimus modo captas Orcades minima contentos nocte Britannos What tho' the Orcades have own'd our power What tho' Juverna's tam'd and Britain's shore That boasts the shortest night Afterwards when the Roman Empire was utterly extinct in Britain 4 The Saxons the Picts planted themselves in these Islands thus Claudian poetically alludes Maduerunt Saxone fuso Orcades The Orcades with Saxon gore or estow'd Ninnius also tells us that Octha and Ebissus both Saxons who served under the Britains sailed round the Picts in 5 40 vl Kyules and wasted Orkney After that they fell under the dominion of the Norwegians upon which account the Inhabitants speak Gothick by the grant of Donald Ban who after the death of his brother Malcolm Can Mor King of Scots had excluded his nephews and usurped the Kingdom and thought to procure a second by this means to support him in his designs The Norwegians continued in possession of them till the year 1266. Then Magnus the fourth of that name King of Norway being exhausted by a war with Scotland surrendered it to Alexander the third King of Scots by treaty which was afterwards confirmed to King Robert Brus in the year 1312 by Haquin King of Norway At last in the year 6 1498. 1468 Christian the first King of Norway and Denmark renounced and quitted all the right either of him or his successors in it to James the third King of Scotland upon a marriage between him and his daughter and so transferred all his right upon his son in law and his successors for ever For the better warrant and assurance whereof it was also confirm'd by the Pope As for the Earls of Orkney Earls of Oâkney not to mention the ancient who also held the Earldom of Cathness and Strathern as an inheritance This title was at last by an heir female derived upon William de Sentcler and William the fourth Earl of this family sirnamed the Prodigal run out the estate and was the last Earl of the family Yet his posterity have enjoyed the honour of Barons Sentcler till within this little while And the title of Cathness remains at this day in the posterity of his brother But as for the honourable title of Earl of Orkney it was since this last age together with the title of Lord of Shetland conferr'd upon Robert a natural son of King James the fifth which his son Patrick Steward enjoys at this day * The present Governors are stiâed Stewards of Orkney Additions to the ORCADES THE Isles of Orkney are generally so little known and yet withall so slightly touch'd upon by our Author that the Curious must needs be well pleas'd to see a farther Description of them Mr. James Wallace is our authority a person very well vers'd in Antiquities and particularly in such as belong'd to those parts where his station gave him an opportunity of informing himself more exactly He was Minister of Kirkwall Orkney lies in the Northern temperate Zone in longitude 22 degr 11 min. in latitude 59 degr 2 min. The length of the longest day is 18 hours and some odd minutes For a great part of June it will be so clear at midnight that one may read a letter in their chamber yet what Bleau tells us cannot be true that from the hill of Hoy a man may see the sun at midnight It cannot be the true body of the sun but only the image of it refracted through the sea or some watery cloud about the Horizon seeing it must be as far depressed under our Horizon in June as 't is elevated above it in December and from that hill the sun is to be seen in the shortest day of December above 5 hours and a half The Air the Seasons and the particular Islands my Author shall describe to you in his own words The air and clouds here by the operation of the sun do sometime generate several things for instance Not many years since some fishermen fishing half a league from land over-against Copinsha in a fair day there fell down from the air a stone about the bigness of a foot-ball which fell in the midst of the boat and sprung a leak in it to the great hazard of the lives of the men that were in it which could be no other but some substance generated in the clouds The stone was like condensed or petrified clay and was a long time in the custody of Captain Andrew Dick at that time Stewart of that Country Here our winters are generally more subject to rain than snow nor does the frost and snow continue so long here as in other parts of Scotland but the winds in the mean time will often blow very boistrously sometimes the rains descends not by drops but by spouts of water as if whole clouds fell down at once About four year ago after a thunder in the month of June there fell a great flake of ice more than a foot thick This Country is wholly surrounded with the sea having Pightland-Frith on the south the Deucaledonian ocean on the west the sea that divides it from Zetland on the north and the German sea on the east Zetland stands north east and by east from Orkney and from the Start in Sanda to Swinburgh-head the most southerly point in Zetland will be about 18 leagues where there is nothing but sea all the way save Fair-Isle which lies within eight leagues of Swinburgh-head Pightland-Firth which divides this Country from Caithness is in breadth from Duncans-bay to the nearest point of South Ronalsha in Orkney about twelve miles in it are many tides to the number of twenty four which run with such an impetuous current that a ship under sail is no more able to make way against the tide than if it were hindred by a Remora which I conceive is the cause why some have said that they have found the Remora in these seas In this Firth about two miles from the coast of Caithness lies Stroma a little isle but pleasant and fruitful and because of its vicinity to Caithness and its being still under the jurisdictions of the Lords of that Country it is not counted as one of the isles of Orkney On the north side of this isle is a part of the Firth called the Swelches of Stroma and at the west end of it betwixt it and Mey in Caithness there is another part of it called the Merrie Men of Mey both which are very dangerous The sea ebbs and flowes here as in other places yet there are some Phaenomena the reason of which cannot easily
eyes of the Romans For Polyd. Virgil lib. 3. Anglicae historiae speaking of the division of the Empire among the sons of Constantine the Great reckons Orkney among the famous Kingdoms that fell to the share of his son Constantine saying Huic sorte evenit Britannia cum Gallia Hispania Orchadibus This Country it 's like continued thus under the Government of their own Princes till the fatal ruine and subversion of the Pictish Kingdom in Scotland in the year of our Lord 839. At which time Kenneth the second that martial King of Scots having in many battel 's overthrown the Pights at last expelled them out of all Scotland and seizing on Fife and Louthian and the other large territories that they had therein pursued them to Orkney vanquishing these Isles and adding them to his other Dominions Orkney being thus annexed to the Crown of Scotland continued many years under the Government of the Scottish Kings and their Lieutenants till about the year 1099. At which time Donald Bain Lord of the Isles having usurped the Crown and caused himself to be proclaimed King of Scotland and being thereupon put hardly to it by the injured Heir and discontented Nobility that he might not loose what he had unjustly usurped he invited Magnus King of Norway to come to his assistance with an offer of the Isles for his pains Who coming with his Navy invaded Orkney and the Western Isles putting Garisons in all convenient places By this means the Norwegian got possession of this Country and held it for the space of 164 years when they came to loose all again upon this occasion Anno 1263 Alexander the third being then King of Scotland Acho by some called Hagin King of Norway hoping from the divisions that were then in the Kingdom and the famine that then pressed the land to make some further conquest in Scotland comes with a great Navy and Army of Danes and Norvegians to the West Isles and conquers Arran and Bute which were the only Isles at that time under the Dominion of the Scots and from this success hoping for greater matters he lands on the continent and takes in the Town and Castle of Air. But King Alexander having assembled a great Army assaults him in battel at Largis kills his Nephew a man of high renown and after a great slaughter of his soldiers to the number of twenty four thousand puts the remainder to flight Immediately upon this defeat King Acho hears of another sad loss namely that his Fleet containing the number of an hundred and fifty ships were by the force of an outragious tempest all cast away and broken against the rocks except four in which he presently embarked and fled to Orkney Being come thither he sent to Norway and Denmark for a new army and Fleet with an intention again to invade Scotland the next summer but he died in the beginning of the following year January 22 anno 1264. and was buried in that place where the Cathedral now stands under a marble stone which is seen to this day After his death King Alexander invaded the Isle of Man and the Western Isles which after some opposition he recovered and intending to make the like attempt for the recovery of Orkney and Zetland there came Ambassadors to him from Magnus King of Norway and Denmark who succeeded his father Acho in these Kingdoms a man well enclined and one that feared God After several treaties it was at last agreed upon that King Alexander should pay to the King of Norway the sum of 4000 marks Sterling with the sum of an hundred marks by year And that for this Magnus King of Norway should quit all right that he might pretend to in the Isles of Orkney and Zetland and the other Isles of Scotland which accordingly he did by letters under his great seal renouncing and giving over all right or claim that he had or might have both for him and his successors to these and all the other Isles of Scotland And for the better confirmation hereof a marriage was agreed upon betwixt the Lady Margaret daughter to Alexander and Hangonanus or Hannigo or Aquine as others call him son to King Magnus both children to be compleated when they came to a marriageable estate This Magnus King of Norway was a man of great piety and devotion for which he was reputed a Saint commonly called Saint Magnus He much advanced the Christian Religion in this Country whose patron he is held to be and is thought to have founded that stately edifice in Kirkwall which is now the Cathedral called from him St. Magnus's Kirk The opinion of his sanctity and miracles made him so famous that the day wherein King Robert Bruce gave that great and memorable defeat to the English at Bannockburn there was seen riding through Aberdeen a horse-man in shining armor who told them of the victory and afterwards was seen riding on his horse over Pightland firth Whereupon it was concluded saith Boethius who tells this story that it was St. Magnus And upon that account the King after the victory ordered that for ever after five pound Sterling should be paid to St. Magnus's Kirk in Kirkwall out of the Customs payable by the Town of Aberdeen Orkney being in this manner recovered from the hands of the Danes and Norvegians continued ever after annexed to the Crown of Scotland Their Antiquities word for word from the same Author There is in Hoy lying betwixt two hills a stone called the Dwarfie Stone 36 foot long 18 foot broad nine foot thick hollowed within by the hand of some mason for the prints of the mason's irons are to be seen on it to this very hour with a square hole of about two foot high for the entry and a stone proportionable standing before it for the door Within at one end is a bed excellently hewen out of the stone with a Pillow wherein two men may conveniently lye at their full length at the other end is a couch and in the middle a hearth for a fire with a round hole cut out above for the chimney It 's thought to be the residence of some melancholy Hermit but the vulgar Legend says there was once a famous giant residing in that Island who with his wife lived in that same stone as their Castle At the west end of that stone stands an exceeding high Mountain of a steep ascent called The Wart-hill of Hoy near the top of which in the months of May June and July about mid-day is seen something that shines and sparkles admirably and which may be discerned a great way off It hath formerly shined more brightly than it does now but what that is though many have climbed up the hill and attempted to search for it none could ever find The vulgar talk of it as some enchanted Carbuncle but I rather take it to be some water sliding down the face of a smooth rock and when the sun at such a time shines upon it
at this day Garnsey Garnsey perhaps Granonâ by transposal of letters which the Notitia mentions in Armorica running from east to west in the form of a harp but much inferior to the Caesarea aforesaid both in extent and fruitfulness for it has only 10 parishes Yet in this respect that nothing venomous will live here 't is to be preferr'd to the other Nature has also fortified it much better being fenced quite round with a ridge of steep rocks among which is found smyris a very hard sharp stone which we call Emeril wherewith Lapidaries polish and shape jewels and Glaziers cut glass This Island has also a better haven and greater concourse of Merchants For almost in the farthest point eastward but on the south side the shore falls in like a half moon and thereby makes a bay capable of receiving very large ships Upon which stands S. Peter a little town consisting of one long and narrow street which has a good magazine and is throng'd with merchants upon the breaking out of any war For by an ancient priviledge of the Kings of England this place enjoys a kind of perpetual truce so that in times of war the French or any others may come hither without danger and trade with their commodities The mouth of the haven which is pretty well set with rocks is defended by a castle on each side on the left by an old castle and on the right by another they call the Cornet standing just opposite upon a high rock and encompassed by the sea when the tide is in This in Queen Mary's time was repaired by Sir Leonard Chamberlan Kt. and Governor of the Island and has been since strengthen'd with new works by Thomas Leighton his successor 5 Under Queen Elizabeth Here lives generally the Governor of the Island with a garison to defend it who suffer neither French-men nor women to enter upon any pretence whatsoever On the north-side joins La Val a Peninsula which had a Priory or Convent in it In the west part near the sea there is a lake of a mile and a half in compass well stored with fish Carp especially which for size and taste are very much commended The Inhabitants are not so industrious in improving their grounds as the people of Jersey but yet they follow navigation and commerce for a more uncertain gain with much toil and application Every man here takes care to till his own land by himself only so that the whole Island is enclosure which is not only of great profit to them but secures them against a common enemy Both Islands are adorned with many gardens and orchards so that they generally use a wine made of * Pyris Apples which some call Sisera we Cydre The Inhabitants of both are originally either Normans or Britains but they speak French Yet they will not suffer themselves to be thought or called French without disdain and willingly hear themselves counted English Both Islands use Uraic for fewel or else sea-coal from England They enjoy great plenty of fish and have both of them the same form of government These with other Islands hereabouts belonged formerly to Normandy but after Henry the first King of England had defeated his brother Robert in the year 1108 he annexed Normandy and these Islands to the Crown of England From that time they have stedfastly adhered to England even at that juncture wherein King John was found guilty of the death of his nephew and by judgment thereupon was deprived of all Normandy which he held of the King of France and the whole Province revolted from him As also after that when King Henry the third sold his title to Normandy for a sum of money From that moment they have to their great honour continued firm in their allegiance to England and are all of William the Conqueror's inheritance and the Dukedom of Normandy that now remains in this Crown and that notwithstanding several attempts made upon them by the French who for this long time have hardly cast their eyes upon them from their own coast without envy 6 Aâd verily Evan a Welsh Gântleman descended from the Princes of Wales and serving the French King surprised Garnsey in the time of K ng Edward the thiââ but soon lost it In Edward the 4th's reign it appears by the Records of the Kingdom that they got possession of Guernsey but were soon beat out again by the valour of Richard Harleston Valect of the Crown as they term'd them in those days for which the King rewarded him with the government of both the Island and the Castle Fâanciâa 16. Edw 4. Again likewise in the year 1549 the King being in minority and the Kingdom embroiled with civil wars Leo Strozzi commander of the French Galleys invaded this Isle but was repulsed with great loss and so this design vanished As for the Ecclesiastical State here they continued under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Constance in Normandy till within the memory of this age when he refused to abjure the Pope's authority in England as our Bishops had done From that time they were taken from the Diocess of Constance by Queen Elizabeth and laid to the Diocess of Winchester so that the Bishop of Winchester and his successors may exercise all the offices that pertain to an Episcopal Jurisdiction herein Yet their Church Discipline is according to that of Geneva introduced here by the French Ministers As for the Civil Customs of these Islands some of them are to be found in the Records of the Tower namely That King John instituted twelve Coroners upon oath to keep the rights and hold the pleas belonging to the Crown and granted for the security of the Islanders that their Bailiffs hence-forward * Per Visum by advice of the Coroners might plead without writ of Novel Disscisin made within the year without writ of Mordancaster within the year or brief De Dower likewise c. That the Jurors shall not defer their sentence in any cause above a year and that they shall be respected in Customs and other things as subjects born and not as foreigners Cl. 25 E. 3 An. 9. Ed. 3. But I leave these matters to such as may perhaps search more nicely into the detail of them observing only that the Customs of Normandy hold here in most cases Serke a small Island lying between these two Serk and fenced round with steep rocks lay desolate till J. de S. Owen of Jarsey the antiquity of whose family some I know not upon what authority assert to be above the times of S. Owen planted a Colony here upon a commission from Queen Elizabeth and other aims of private profit as the report goes As for Jethow Jethow which serveth the Governor instead of a Park to feed cattle and to keep deer rabbets and pheasants and Arme Arme. which is larger than Jethow and was first a solitary place for Franciscans these I say
and holding there could not be three persons and one God Among other tenents he asserted that the blessed Virgin our Saviour's mother was an harlot that there was no resurection that the holy Scripture was a mere fable and that the apostolical See was an imposture and a groundless usurpation Upon these Articles Duff was convicted of heresie and blasphemy and was thereupon burnt at Hoggis green near Dublin on the Monday after the octaves of Easter in the year 1328. MCCCXXVIII On Tuesday in Easter-week Thomas Fitz John Earl of Kildare and Chief Justice of Ireland departed this life and was succeeded in the office of Justiciary by Frier Roger Outlaw Prior of Kilmaynan The same year David O Tothil a stout rapperie and an enemy to the King who had burnt Churches and destroy'd many people was brought out of the castle of Dublin to the Toll of the City before Nicholas Fastol and Elias Ashburne Judges of the King's-Bench who sentenc'd him to be dragg'd at a horse's tail through the City to the Gallows and to be hang'd upon a Gibbet which was after executed accordingly Item In the same year the Lord Moris Fitz Thomas rais'd a great army to destroy the Bourkeyns and the Poers The same year William Lord Bourk Earl of Ulster was knighted at London on Whitsunday and the King gave him his Seigniory Item This year James Botiller married the daughter of the Earl of Hereford in England and was made Earl of Ormond being before called Earl of Tiperary The same Year a Parliament was held at Northampton where many of the English Nobility met and a peace was renew'd between the Kingdoms of England Scotland and Ireland and confirm'd by marriages It was enacted also that the Earl of Ulster with several of the English Nobility should go to Berwick upon Tweed to see the marriage solemniz'd The same year after the solemnity of this match at Berwick was over Robert Brus King of Scots William Lord Burk Earl of Ulster the Earl of Meneteth and many other of the Scotch Nobility came very peaceably to Cragfergus whence they sent to the Justiciary of Ireland and the Council that they would meet them at Green Castle to treat about a Peace between Scotland and Ireland but the Justiciary and Council coming not accotding to the King's appointment he took his leave of the Earl of Ulster and return'd into his own Country after the Assumption of the blessed Virgin and the Earl of Ulster came to the Parliament at Dublin where he staid six days and made a great entertainment after which he went into Conaught The same year about the feast of S. Catharine the virgin the Bishop of Ossory certified to the King's Council that Sir Arnold Pour was upon divers Articles convicted before him of heresie Whereupon at the Bishop's suit Sir Arnold Poer by vertue of the King's Writ was arrested and clapt in the Castle of Dublin and a day was appointed for the Bishop's coming to Dublin in order to prosecute him but he excused himself because his enemies had way-laid him for his life So that the King's Council could not put an end to this business wherefore Sir Arnold was kept prisoner in the Castle of Dublin till the following Parliament which was in Midlent where all the Irish Nobility were present The same year Frier Roger Outlaw Prior of the Hospital of S. John of Jerusalem in Ireland Lord Justice and Chancellor of Ireland was scandalized by the said Bishop for favouring heresies and for advising and abetting Sir Arnold in his heretical practice Wherefore the Frier finding himself so unworthily defamed petitioned the King's Council that he might have leave to clear himself which upon consultation they granted and caused it to be proclaim'd for three days together That if there were any person who could inform against the said Frier he should come in and prosecute him but no body came Upon which Roger the Frier procured the King 's Writ to summon the Elders of Ireland viz. the Bishops Abbots Priors and the Mayors of Dublin Cork Limerick Waterford and Drogheda also the Sheriffs and Seneschals together with the Knights of the Shires and the better sort of Free-holders to repair to Dublin out of which six were chosen to examine the cause viz. M. William Rodyard Dean of the Cathedral-Church of S. Patrick in Dublin the Abbot of S. Thomas the Abbot of S. Mary's the Prior of the Church of the holy Trinity in Dublin M. Elias Lawles and Mr. Peter Willebey who convened those who were cited and examined them all apart who deposed upon their Oaths that he was a very honest faithful and zealous embracer of the Christian Faith and would if occasion serv'd lay down his Life for it And because his vindication was so solemn he made a noble entertainment for all them who would come The same year in Lent died Sir Arnold Pouer in the Castle of Dublin and lay a long time unburied in the house of the predicant Friers MCCCXXIX After the feast of the annunciation of the bless'd Virgin Mary the Irish nobility came to the Parliament at Dublin to wit the Earl of Ulster Moris Lord Fitz Thomas the Earl of Louth William Bermingham and the rest of the Peers where was a new peace made between the Earl of Ulster and my Lord Moris Fitz-Thomas and the Lords with the King's Council made an Order against riots or any other breach of the King's peace so that every Nobleman should govern within his own Seignory The Earl of Ulster made a great feast in the Castle of Dublin and the day after the Lord Moris Fitz-Thomas made another in S. Patrick's Church in Dublin as did also Frier Roger Outlaw Lord Chief Justice of Ireland on the third day at Kylmaynan and after this they went all home again The same year on S. Barnaby's eve Sir John Bermingham Earl of Louth was kill'd at Balybragan in Urgale by the inhabitants and with him his own brother Peter Bermingham besides Robert Bermingham his reputed brother and Sir John Bermingham son to his brother Richard Lord of Anry William Finne Bermingham the Lord Anry's Uncle's son Simon Bermingham the aforesaid William's son Thomas Berminghan son to Robert of Conaught Peter Bermingham son to James of Conaught Henry Bermingham of Conaught and Richard Talbot of Malaghide a man of great courage besides 200 men whose names are not known After this slaughter Simon Genevils men invaded the Country of Carbry that they might by their plunder ruin the inhabitants for the thefts and murders they had so often committed in Meth but by their rising they prevented the invasion and slew 76 of the Lord Simon 's men The same year also on the day after Trinity-sunday John Gernon and his brother Roger Gernon came to Dublin in the behalf of those of Urgale that they might be tried by the Common-law And on the Tuesday after S. John's-day John and Roger hearing the Lord William Bermingham was a coming to Dublin left
part I think he has no occasion for an Apology but if he had his performance in other places where the Original comes up to the just Rules of Poetry would make it for him Of all in the Book the Wedding of Tame and Isis seems to run in the best vein whether we look upon the Smoothness the Thought or the Composition Who the Author of it was is not certainly known but if we should fix upon Mr. Camden himself perhaps there would be no occasion for a second conjecture One argument is because he never names the Author whereas he could not but know him when the Poem was publish'd in his own time Then if we compare the subject of it with what he has said of the several places it touches upon we shall find them to be much the same Very often also upon the mention of that fancy about the Tamisis being deriv'd from the meeting of Tame and Isis he seems to be pleas'd with it more than ordinary And which in my opinion puts it beyond all exception he never quotes the Poem with any the least commendation but always ushers it in with a sort of coldness Now this is by no means agreeable to Mr. Camden's temper who is always careful to allow every thing its just character Let it be a Monkish Rhyme he never omits to mention it favourably if there appears the least dram of wit or if it has nothing of that to recommend it he 'l endeavour to excuse it and tell you 'T is tolerable for the age he liv'd in By this rule one may be sure that such a Poem should never have pass'd without a particular mark of honour if Mr. Camden himself had not been so nearly concern'd in it but so far is he from approving it that he brings it in with a sort of caution or rather contempt Pag. 147 Let it not be thought troublesome to run over these Verses P. 157. If you can relish them P. 324. If you vouchsafe to read them P. 241 264. You may read or omit them as you please Expressions becoming Mr. Camden's modesty when he speaks of himself but very unlike his candour in the characters of other men and their works The Maps are all new engrav'd either according to Surveys never before publish'd or according to such as have been made and printed since Saxton and Speed Where actual Surveys could be had they were purchas'd at any rate and for the rest one of the best Copies extant was sent to some of the most knowing Gentlemen in each County with a request to supply the defects rectifie the positions and correct the false spellings And that nothing might be wanting to render them as complete and accurate as might be this whole business was committed to Mr. Robert Morden a person of known abilities in these matters who took care to revise them to see the slips of the Engraver mended and the corrections return'd out of the several Counties duly inserted Upon the whole we need not scruple to affirm that they are by much the fairest and most correct of any that have yet appear'd And as for an error here and there whoever considers how difficult it is to hit the exact Bearings and how the difference of miles in the several parts of the Kingdom perplex the whole may possibly have occasion to wonder there should be so few Especially if he add to these inconveniencies the various Spellings of Places wherein it will be impossible to please all till men are agreed which is the right I have heard it observ'd by a very Intelligent Gentleman that within his memory the name of one single place has been spell'd no less than five several ways Thus much of the Work For the Vndertakers I must do them this piece of justice to tell the world that they spar'd neither pains nor expence so they might contribute to the perfection of the Book and the satisfaction of the Curious That they have fail'd in point of time was occasion'd chiefly by the Additions which are much larger than either they at first intended or any one could reasonably expect from the Proposals A Glossary had been added but that Mr. Camden himself has made it needless by explaining the more obscure Words as he had occasion to mention them A Catalogue of the Seats of the Nobility was also design'd but upon second thoughts was judg'd unnecessary because the greatest part of them have their place in the body of the Book ADVERTISEMENT There are now in the Press and will speedily be publish'd A Compleat History of England written by several hands of approv'd ability containing the Lives of all the Kings their Effigies engraven in Copper several Coins Medals Inscriptions c. for illustration of matters of fact A Map of England noting the Battels Sieges and remarkable places mention'd in the History And at the end large Index's and a Glossary explaining all difficult words and terms of art occurring in the work The whole to be contain'd in two Volumes in folio the first whereof will be publish'd in Trinity-Term 1695. A more particular account of this Work may be seen in the Proposals for printing this Book by Subscription to be had of the Undertakers R. Chiswell B. Aylmer A. Swall c. Booksellers in London as also of all other Booksellers in London and the Country A new Volume of du Pin's History of Ecclesiastical Writers being the History of the Controversies and other Ecclesiastical Affairs transacted in the Church during the Ninth Century English'd with great care Will be speedily publish'd by A. Swall and T. Child Books lately printed for A. Swall and T. Child at the Unicorn in St. Paul s Church-yard Viz. A New History of the Lives and Writings of the Primitive Fathers and other Ecclesiastical Writers together with an exact Catalogue also an Abridgment of all their Works and an account of their various Editions together with a Judgment upon their Stile and Doctrine and a History of the Councils Written in French by L. E. du Pin and English'd with great Additions In six small Volumes in folio containing the History of the Church and of the Authors that flourish'd from the time of our Saviour to the end of the Eighth Century Theatrum Scotiae containing a short Description and Prospects curiously engraven in Copper as large as the sheet of the Castles Palaces and most considerable Towns and Colleges as also the remains of many ancient Churches and Monasteries of the Kingdom of Scotland Written by John Sleezer Captain of the Artillery Company and Surveyor of His Majesty's Stores in that Kingdom and printed in Folio on Royal Paper T. Lucretii Cari de Rerum Natura Libri sex quibus Interpretationem Notas addidit Thom. Creech Col. Omn. anim Soc. cui etiam accessit Index Vocabulor omnium 8o. BOOKS lately printed for A. and J. Churchil in Pater-noster-Row BUchanan's Chronicle of the Kings of Scotland Folio Mr. Locke of Human Understanding Fol.
perswasion and a well-grounded zeal let the world judge After so many testimonies Mr. Camden might very well say Epist 19â My Life and my Writings shall apologize for me and despise the reproaches of one Ibid. Who did not spare the most Reverend and Learned Prelates of our Church Epist 195. nor was asham'd to bely the Lords Deputies of Ireland and others of honourable rank In his Writings he was candid and modest in his conversation easie and innocent and in his whole Life eaven and exemplary He dy'd at Chesilhurst the ninth day of November 1623. in the 'T is by a mistake in his Monument 74. 73d year of his Age. Being remov'd from London on the nineteenth of the same Month he was carry'd to Westminster-Abbey in great pomp The whole College of Heralds attended in their proper habits great numbers of the Nobility and Gentry accompany'd and at their entrance into the Church the Prebends and the other Members receiv'd the Corps in their Vestments with great solemnity and conducted it into the Nave of the Church After the Funeral-Sermon preach'd by Dr. Sutton one of the Prebends they buried him in the South-Isle hard by the learned Casaubon and over against the ingenious Chaucer Over the place is a handsome Monument of white Marble with his Effigies to the middle and in his hand a Book with BRITANNIA inscrib'd on the Leaves Under this is the following Inscription QUI FIDE ANTIQUA ET OPERA ASSIDUA BRITANNICAM ANTIQUITATEM INDAGAVIT SIMPLICITATEM INNATAM HONESTIS STUDIIS EXCOLUIT ANIMI SOLERTIAM CANDORE ILLUSTRAVIT GUILIELMUS CAMDENUS A B. ELIZABETHA R. AD. REGIS ARMORUM CLARENTII TITULO DIGNITATEM EVOCATUS HIC SPE CERTA RESURGENDI IN CHRISTO S. E. Q. OBIIT AN. DNI 1623. 9 NOVEMBRIS AETATIS SUAE 74. M R CAMDEN's PREFACE I Think I may without the least scruple address the courteous Reader in the same words I made use of twenty years ago upon the first Edition of this Book with some very small additions The great Restorer of the old Geography Abraham Ortelius thirty years ago did very earnestly sollicit me to acquaint the World with Britain that ancient Island that is to restore Britain to its Antiquities and its Antiquities to Britain to renew the memory of what was old illustrate what was obscure and settle what was doubtful and to recover some certainty as much as possible in our affairs which either the carelesness of Writers or credulity of vulgar Readers had totally bereft us of A great attempt indeed not to say impossible to which undertaking as no one scarce imagines the Industry requisite so no one really believes it but he who has made the experiment himself Yet as the difficulty of the design discourag'd me on the one side so the honour of my native Country encourag'd me on the other insomuch that whilst I dreaded the task and yet could not decline doing what I was able for the Glory of my Country I found I know not how the greatest contrarieties Fear and Courage which I thought could never have met in one man in strict confederacy within my own Breast However by the blessing of God and my own Industry I set about the work full of resolution thought study and daily contrivance and at spare times devoted my self wholly to it I have made but a timorous search after the Etymology of Britain and its first Inhabitants nor have I positively asserted what admits of doubt for I very well know that the original of Countries are obscure and altogether uncertain over-run as it were with the rust of age and like objects at a great distance from the beholders scarce visible Thus the courses and mouths of great Rivers their turnings their confluence are all well known whilst their Springs for the generality lye hid and undiscover'd I have traced the ancient divisions of Britain and have made a summary Report of the States and judicial Courts of these flourishing Kingdoms of England Scotland and Ireland I have compendiously settl'd the bounds of each County but not by measure and examin'd the nature of the soil the places of greatest antiquity what Dukes what Earls what Barons there have been I have set down some of the most ancient and honourable Families for 't is impossible to mention them all Let them censure my performance who are able to make a true judgment which perhaps will require some consideration but Time that uncorrupted witness will give the best information when Envy that preys upon the living shall hold its peace Yet this I must say for my self that I have neglected nothing that could give us any considerable light towards the discovery of hidden Truth in matters of Antiquity having gotten some insight into the old British and Saxon Tongues for my assistance I have travell'd very near all over England and have consulted in each County the men of best skill and most general intelligence I have diligently perus'd our own Writers as well as the Greek and Latin ones that mention the least tittle of Britain I have examin'd the publick Records of this Kingdom Ecclesiastical Registers and Libraries Acts Monuments and Memorials of Churches and Cities I have search'd the ancient Rolls and cited them upon occasion in their own stile tho' never so barbarous that by such unquestionable evidence Truth might be restor'd and vindicated Yet possibly I may seem guilty of imprudence and immodesty who tho' but a smatterer in the business of Antiquities have appear'd a scribler upon the stage of this learned age expos'd to the various censures of wise and judicious men But to speak the truth sincerely the natural affection I have for my Country which includes the good will of all the glory of the British original and perswasion of Friends have conquer'd that shyness of mine and forc'd me whether I would or no against my own judgment to undertake a work I am so unfit to prosecute for which I expect on all sides to be attack'd with prejudice censure detraction and reproach Some there are who cry down the study of Antiquity with much contempt as too curious a search after what is past whose authority as I shall not altogether slight so I shall not much regard their judgment Nor am I wholly without reasons sufficient to gain the approbation of men of honesty and integrity who value the honour of their native Country by which I can recommend to them in these studies a great deal of pleasure and satisfaction of mind becoming men of breeding and quality But if there are such men to be found who would be strangers to Learning and their own Country and Foreigners in their own Cities let them please themselves I have not wrote for such humours There are others perhaps who will cavil at the meanness and roughness of my language and the ungentileness of my stile I frankly confess Neither is every word weigh'd in Varro's scale nor did I design to gratifie the Reader with a nosegay
Kirkby-Thore in the same County MS. This County as to Pedigrees and the Intermarriages of greater Families has been well consider'd and illustrated by Sir Daniel Fleming a great Encourager and Promoter of Aniquities MS. WILTSHIRE STone-henge restor'd written by Sir Inigo Jones and publish'd by Mr. Webb 1658. Answer to Sir Inigo Jones by Dr. Charleton Vindication of Sir Inigo Jones by his Son in Law Mr. Webb Architect to King Charles 1. Publish'd 1665. Sammes of Stonehenge a separate Discourse in his Britannia A short Treatise upon the same Subject was written by Mr. John Gibbons MS. Wilton-garden describ'd in 22 Copper Cutts in folio At that time it had the reputation of one of the finest gardens in Europe Mr. Tanner of Queen's College in Oxford has made large Collections in order to the Antiquities of this County See Wiltshire pag. 107. WORCESTERSHIRE WOrcester's Eulogie or a grateful acknowledgment of her Benefactors by J. T. Master of Arts a Poem 1638. A large description of Worcestershire MS. is now in the hands of Thomas Abingdon Esquire It was written by his Grandfather an able and industrious Antiquary YORKSHIRE AND RICHMONDSHIRE A Catalogue of all the Bailiffs Mayors and Sheriffs of the City of York from the time of Edw. 1. to the year 1664. by ..... Hillyard Recorder of the same City York 1665. Some Observations upon the Ruins of a Roman-Wall and multangular Tower in York with the draught by Martin Lister Esquire Phil. Transact Num. 145. Jul. 10. 1683. The Antiquities of the City of York by Sir Thomas Widdrington MS. The original Manuscript is now in the hands of Thomas Fairfax of Menston Esq See Yorkshire pag. 734. Dr. Jonston of Pontefract hath made large collections in order to the Antiquities of this whole County which he is now digesting and fitting for the Publick The English Spaw-Fountain in the Forest of Knaresburrow by Edw. Dean M. D. 1626. Another Book upon the same Subject by Mich. Stanhop 1632. A Yorkshire Dialogue in its pure natural Dialect 1683. WALES GIraldus Cambrensis's Itinerary of Wales A Manuscript of David Morganius mention'd by Vossius History of Penbrokeshire written by Geo. Owen Esq now in the hands of Howel Vaughan of Hengwrt Esquire TREATISES relating to SCOTLAND extracted out of Sir Robert Sibalds's Materials for the Scotch-Atlas THeatrum Scotiae by Robert Gordon in Latin Description of Edenburgh by his Son A description of Scotland and the Isles adjacent by Petruccius Ubaldinus in Italian King James 5th's Voyage round his Kingdom with the Hebrides and Orcades in French The Original Manners c. of the Scots by John Lesly Heroës Scoti by John Jonston A Catalogue of the Scotch Nobility in Scotch Andreae Melvini Gathelus Topographia Scotiae by the same hand An account of Rona and Hirta by Sir Geo. Makenzy Metals and Minerals in Scotland by D. Borthwick An account of Cathness by Mr. William Dundass An account of Sutherland by the same hand Observations upon Cathness by the same hand An account of Hadington deliver'd by the Magistrates of the place Description of part of the Praefecture of Aberdeen An account of a strange Tide in the river of Forth by the Reverend Mr. Wright Vindication of Buchanan against Camden per D. H.MS Collections relating to St. Andrews MS. The Antiquity of the Scotch Nation MS. Description of the High-lands of Scotland MS. Vindication of Scotland against Camden by W. Drummond of Hawthornden MS. An account of the metals found in Scotland by Mr. Atkinson MS. A description of Scotland and of the Northern and Western Isles MS. Scotia illustrata by Sir Rob. Sibalds Theatrum Scotiae or a description of the most considerable Cities and Gentlemen's Seats in the Kingdom of Scotland by J. Slezer Barclay's Treatise of Aberdeen-spaw Vid. Theatrum Scotiae pag. 30. IRELAND SIR James Ware hath given us an exact List of the Irish Authors in his Scriptores Hiberniae edit Dublin 1639. ISLANDS A Descripâion of the Isle of Man in Dan. King's Antiquities of Cheshire An accurate Description of the same Island MS. out of which the Additional Account to the Isle of Man was extracted for me by Mr. Strahan of Baliol-College in Oxford A Description of Thule by Sir Robert Sibalds A Description of the Orcades by Mr. Wallace An Account of the Orcades by Matthew Mackaile A Discovery of the Tides in these Islands by the same Hand Description of Hethland and of the Fishery there by Jo. Smith A Table of Hethland with a description of it Observations upon the Aebudae An accurate Description of Jersey by Mr Fall 4o. ¶ Besides these there are great Numbers of Lieger-Books Charters Registers c. relating to the Religious Houses preserv'd in the Libraries of Sir Thomas Bodley Sir John Cotton c. and in the hands of several private Gentlemen a Catalogue whereof with the Proprietors is given by Mr. Tanner in his Notitia Monastica Antoninuss ITINERARY THROUGH BRITAIN As it is compar'd by Mr. BURTON with the several Editions Iter Britanniarum à Gessoriaco de Galliis Ritupis in Portu Britanniarum Stadia numero CCCCL ITER I. A Limite id est à Vallo Praetorium usque M. P. CLVI Editio Aldina Suritana Simleriana Ab Remaenio A Bremenio Corstopilum m. p. xx Bramenio Corstopitum  Vindomoram m. p. ix   Vinoviam m. p. xix Viconia  Cataractonem m. p. xxii   Isurium m. p. xxiv  Ebur 17. Eboracum Leg. vi Victrix m p. xvii Ebur 17.  Derventionem m. p. vii   Delgovitiam m. p. xiii   Praetorium m. p. xxv  ITER II. Editio Aldina Suritana Simleriana  Iter à Vallo ad   Portum Ritupas   M. P. CCCCLXXXI sic  Ablato Tâlg A Blato Bulgio Castra Exploratorum m. p. * xii Ablat  * 10 15. Lugu-vall Luguvallum m. p. xii Lugu-vall  Voredam m. p. xiiii   Brovonacim m. p. xiii   Verterim m. p. * xiii * al. 20.  Lavatrim m. p. xiiii  * 16. Cataractonem m. p. * xiii * 16. Isuriam Isurium m. p. xxiiii Isuriam Eburacum 18. Eboracum m. p. xvii Eburacum 18. Cacaria Calcariam m. p. ix  Cambodun Camulodunum m. p. xx Cambodun  Mamucium m. p. xviii Mammuc Manuc  Condate m. p. xviii  * Vici Devam Leg. xx * Victrix m. p. xx * Leg. xxiii ci  Bovium m. p. x.   Mediolanum m. p. xx   Rutunium m. p. xii  Urio Con. Viroconium m. p. xi Urio Con.  Uxaconam m. p. xi  Penno-Cruc Pennocrucium m. p. xii Penno-Cruc  Etocetum m. p. xii  Mandues-Sed * 16. Manduessedum m.p. * vi â â 16 Mandues-Sed  Venonim m. p. xii  Bennavent 16. Bennavennam m. p. xvii Bennavent Ban.  Lactodorum m. p. xii Lactorod  Magiovintum m. p. * xvii Magint * 12.  Durocobrivim m. p. xii Duro-Cobr Vero-Lam Verolamium m. p. xii Vero-Lam
far in this from casting any reflection upon them that I have rather loved them the more as men of the same blood and extraction and have ever respected them even when the Kingdoms were distinct and now much more since by the favour of God we are united into one body under one sovereign head of England and Scotland which may the Almighty sanctifie to the good happy prosperous and peaceful state of both nations The f See Bishop Usher's Antiquitat Ecclâs Britan. cap. 15. beginning and etymology of the Scotch nation as well as its neighbours is so wrapt up in mists and darkness that even the sagacious Buchanan either did not discover it or only discovered it to himself for he has not answered the expectation of the world concerning him in this point Upon this account I have long forbore entring the lists and playing the fool with others in admiring fables For a man may as colourably refer the original of Scotland to the Gods as to Scota that sham-daughter of Pharaoh Scota Pharaâh's daughter King of Aegypt who was married to Gaithelus son of Cecrops the founder of Athens But as this opinion is rejected by those that are ingenuous among the Scots themselves as sprung from a gross ignorance of Antiquity so this other of a later date absurdly taken from a Greek original that the Scots are so called quasi ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is to say obscure ought likewise to be hissed out and exposed as spightfully contrived in dishonour to a most famous and warlike nation Nor is that opinion of our Florilegus namely that the Scots are so called as arising from a confused meddley of nations universally current Yet I cannot but admire upon what grounds Isidorus could say l. 9. c. 2 That the Scots in their own tongue have their name from their painted bodies because they are marked by iron needles with ink and the print of various figures Which is also cited in the same words g Dâââââ out oâââm Hoi by Rabanus Maurus in his Geography to the Emperor Lodovicus Pius now extant in Trinity College Library at Oxford But seeing Scotland has nursed up those that can trace her Original from the highest steps of Antiquity and do it both to their own honour and that of their Country if they will but employ their whole care and thoughts for a while upon it I will only give some short touches upon those things which may afford them some light into the truth of it and offer some others which I would have them weigh a little diligently for I will not pretend to determine any thing in this controversie First therefore of their original and then of the place from whence they were transplanted into Ireland Ireland the Câuntry of the Scots For 't is plain that out of Ireland an Isle peopled formerly by the Britains as shall be said in its proper place they were transported into Britain and that they were seated in Ireland when first known to any Writers by that name So Claudian speaking of their inroads into Britain Totam cum Scotus Hibernem Movit infesto spumavit remige Thetis When Scots came thundring from the Irish shores And th' ocean trembled struck with hostile oars In another place also Scotorum cumulos flevit glacialis Hiberne And frozen Ireland moan'd the crowding heaps Of murther'd Scots Orosius likewise writes that Ireland is peopled by nations of the Scots Agreeable is also that of Isidore Scotland and Ireland are the same but it is called Scotland because it is peopled by nations of the Scots Gildas calls them Hibârnos grassatores Irish robbers Bede also The Scots who inhabit Ireland an Island next to Britain And so in other places Eginhardus who lived in the age of Charles the Great expresly calls Ireland the Island of the Scots Thus also Giraldus Cambrensis That the Scotch nation is the off-spring of Ireland the resemblance of their language and dress as well as of their weapons and customs continued to this day do sufficiently prove But now for that I had to offer to be considered by the Scots Gaâoâââl ãâã Gââthel and Gael Since they who are the true genuine Scots own not the name of Scots but call themselves Gaoithel Gael and Albin and many people are called by their neighbours after another name than what they give themselves by which the first rise of a nation is often traced as for instance the people of the lower Pannonia who call themselves Magier are called by the Dutch Hungari because they were originally Hunns those bordering upon the forest Hercynia go by the name of Czechi among themselves whereas they are called by others Bohaemi because they are the off-spring of the Bott in Gaul the Inhabitants of Africa who have also a name among themselves are nevertheless called by the Spaniards Alarbes because they are Arabians the Irish who call themselves Erenach are by our Britains called Gwidhill and both the Irish and Britains give us English no other name than Sasson because we are descended from the Saxons Since these things are thus I would desire it might be examined by the Scots whether they were so called by their neighbours quasi Scythae For as the low Dutch call both the Scythians and Scots by this one word Scutten so it is observed from the British writers that our Britains likewise called both of them Y-Scot Ninnius also expresly calls the British inhabitants of Ireland Scythae and Gildas names that Sea over which they passed out of Ireland into Britain Vallis Scythica Vâllis Scythica For so it is in the Paris Edition of him whereas others absurdly read it Styticha vallis Again King Alfred who 7 hundred years ago turned Orosius's History into Saxon translates Scots by the word Scyttan and our own borderers to Scotland do not call them Scots but Scyttes and Scetts In his Hâpodigma For as the same people are called so Walsingham has it Getae Getici Gothi Gothici so from one and the same original come Scythae Scitici Scoti Scotici But then whether this name was given this nation by the neighbours upon account of its Scythian manners or because they came from Scythia I would have them next to consider Lib. 6. For Diodorus Siculus and Strabo expresly compare the old people of Ireland Sârabo l. 4. which is the true and native country of the Scots with the Scythians in barbarity Besides they drink the blood out of the wounds of the slain they ratifie their leagues with a draught of blood on both sides and the wild Irish as also those that are true Scots think their honour less or greater in proportion to the numbers they have slain as the Scythians heretofore did Farther 't is observable that the main weapons among the Scots as well as among the Scythians were bows and arrows For Orpheus calls the Scythians ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as Aelian and Julius Pollux Sagittarii that
Albion or whether it may not come from Albedo whiteness for that they call Ban so that Ellanban may be as much in Scotch as a white Island or whether it might not come out of Ireland which is call'd by their Poets Banno and so Allabany be as much either as another Ireland or a second Ireland For Historians call Ireland âcotia Major and the kingdom of the Scots in Britain Scotiae Minor Moreover seeing the Scots call themseâves in their own language Alvin Albin and Alvinus whence Blondus has named them Scoti Albienses or Albinenses and Buchanan Albini let the Criticks consider whether that in S. Jerom where he inveighs against a certain Pelagian a Scotchman should not be read Albinum for Alpinum An Alpiâe Dog S. Aââân a ãâã the Maââyrologie ãâã Sâpâ is call'd Aâpinus when he calls him An Alpine Dâg huge and corpulent who can do more mischief with his hââls than with his BRITANNIA Saxonica teeth for he 's the off-spring of the Scotch nation bordering upon Britain And he says in another place he was overgrown with Scotch browis I do not remember that ever I read of Alpine Dogs in any Author but that the g Of what great value the British Dogs were our Author has shown at large in Hamshire Scotch Dogs were then famous at Rome as appears from Symmachus Seven Scotch Dogs says he were so admired at Rome âcotch âogs l. 2. âpist â76 Praeââânis die the day before the Plays that they thought them brought over in iron-cages But when the Scots h Of the first coming of the Scots into Britain see Stillingfleet's Orig. Britann p. 280. came into Britain to the Picts though they provoked the Britains with continual skirmishes and ravages yet the Scotch-state came not immediately to a full growth but continu'd a long time in that corner where they first arriv'd nor did they as Bede says for the space of one hundred and twenty seven years âb 1. cap. ãâã take the field against the petty kings of Northumberland till at one and the same time they had almost quite routed the Picts and the kingdom of Northumberland was utterly destroyed by Civil wars and the invasions of the Danes For then all the north part of Britain fell under the name of Scotland together with that inner country on this side the Cluid and Edinburgh Frith For that this was a part of the kingdom of Northumberland âde and in the possession of the Saxons is universally agreed upon By which means it comes to pass that all the inhabitants of the East part of Scotland called Lowland-men as living Low are originally Saxons and speak English But that such as live towards the West called Highland-men from their high situation are real Scots and speak Irish as we observ'd before being mortal enemies to those Lowlanders that speak English That the Attacotti âttacotti a warlike nation did infest Britain along with the Scots we have the authority of Ammianus Marcellinus and that these were a part of the Scotch nation is the opinion of H. Lhuid but how true I know not 2. conâ Joviaân St. Jerom expressly calls them a British People Who tells us that when he was young probably in the Emperor Julian's time He saw in France the Attacotti a British People feeding upon man's flesh and when they found in the woods droves of hogs herds of beasts or sheep that they us'd to cut off the buttocks of the herdsmen and the paps of the women and look upon these as the richest dainties For here we are to read Attacotti upon the authority of Manuscripts and not Scoti with Erasmus who at the same time owns the place to be faulty Though I must confess in one Manuscript it is Attigotti in another Catacotti Vincentius in his Speculum readâ it Attigotti I Aethicus's Geography they are read Cattiganci and in a third Cattiti But of the Scots it cannot as 't is commonly be understood for Jerom in that place speaking of the Customs of several nations begins the sentence immediately following thus The Scotch nation has no wives peculiar to single men c. And in another place where Jerom mentions the Attacotti Erasmus puts in the room of it Azoti These as we learn from the Notitia were Stipendiaries in the decline of the Roman Empire For they are reckon'd amongst the Palatine-Aids in Gaul Attecotti juniores Gallicani and Attecotti Honoriani Seniores and in Italy Attecotti Honoriani juniores By this addition of Honoriani they seem to have been some of those Barbarians that Honorius the Emperor receiv'd into league and listed them in his army not without great damage to the Empire Among the nations that made incursions into Britain the Ambrones Ambrones are reckon'd up by John Caius one who has employ'd his time upon the best Studies and to whom the Commonwealth of Learning is extreamly indebted upon reading these words in that part of Gildas where he treats of the Picâs and Scots Those former enemies like so many * Ambrones lupi ravenous wolves enrag'd with extremity of hunger and thirst leaping over the sheep-folds and the shepherd not appearing carried with the wings of oars the arms of rowers and sails driven forward by the winds break through and butcher all they come near Here the good oâd man remembred that he had read in Festus how the Ambrones pour'd into Italy along with the Cimbrians but then he had forgot that Ambro as Isidore observes signifies a Devourer And neither Gildas nor Geâffrey of Monmouth who calls the Saxons Ambrones use the word in any other sense Nor have I ever found in any ancient Author that there were other Ambrones that invaded Britain The ENGLISH-SAXONS âglish âons WHen the Roman Empire under Valentinian the younger was declining and Britain both a It was most of all exhausted by the proceedings of Maximus who being set up Emperor by the souldiery in Britain to secure himself against Gratian anâ Valentinian carried over the flower of the Bâitains and would not let them return home See Ninnius cap. 23. Stillingfl Orig. Brit. p. 288. robb'd of her ablest men by frequent levies and abandon'd by the Roman garisons was not in a condition to withstand the incursions of the Picts and Scots âall'd ãâã Guorârn Vortigern who either was constituted General by the Britains or as some think usurp'd that title b Not so much against the Scots and Picts as his own Subjâcts For tho' those northern nations did no doubt very much terrifie him yet he had moâe reason to be jâalous of the Britains themselves if what Gildas tell us be true that in the confusion they were left in they set up Kings and quickly dethron'd them advancing worse to that dignity in order to confirm his own government and to recover the sinking state sends for the Saxons out of Germany to his relief He was says Ninnius
that dominion by Christ crucified but who was now made Lord of Lords and Prince over the Kings of the earth This Prince was son to King Aethelred so that in him to the great joy of the English the Danish Government being extinguished the noble antient Saxon Line was restored He was a Prince of very great justice devotion mildness bounty and many other excellent virtues And indeed several things reported to his prejudice seem capable of a rational Apology as the hard usage of his mother Emma and his wife Edith Neither wanted he courage or diligence but the factions of the great nobility and ambition of Earl Godwin required a more severe if not austerer Government The reverse Othgrim on Efrwic I conceive to be York The fifteenth is of the same Edward but with an unusual ornament upon his head in his hand a scepter ending in a lily The reverse perhaps is Ailmer on Scrobe coined at Shrowesbury The sixteenth is of the same with an Imperial or close crown his scepter hath three pearls cross-wise On the reverse is a cross between four martlets I suppose which was the original or first of those Arms they call of the West-Saxons though Arms and Scutcheons c. are of a later invention and are now of the City of London and divers other places but they are in several particulars altered from what they were in his time perhaps for the greater beauty The reverse of the sixteenth is imperfect That of the seventeenth I cannot read perhaps it is the same with that of the nineteenth Of the eighteenth the reverse is Walter on Eoferwick The nineteenth is Edward with a crown Imperial and scepter on it a cross like that of an Archbishop The Reverse is Drintmer on Wal. perhaps Wallingford The twentieth is Edward with a crown pearled the reverse may be .... dinnit on Leicester The twenty first hath another unusual ornament on his head the reverse is Sietmait on Sutho perhaps some place in Suthfolk The twenty second is of Harold a younger son of Earl Godwin How he gain'd the Kingdom whilst the rightful Heir Edgar was alive except by force and power I know not Some say King Edward bequeath'd it to him conceiving Edgar not so able to govern others that he was chosen by the consent of the Nobility but this is not probable But his father as long as he lived had used all means just and unjust to get the great offices of command into his hands of which coming after his death to Harold the best and worthiest of his children he made use accordingly Before his reign he had shewed himself very valiant diligent and loyal also at least more than his brethren and as soon as crown'd he endeavoured by all prudent and fitting means to obtain the favour of the people But his reign lasted not long and was taken up with wars and troubles At last fighting rashly and indiscreetly with William Duke of Normandy he was slain with two of his brethren the third being killed before in a battle near York And so ended the great power and ambition of Earl Godwin and his family as also of the Kingdom of the Saxons From the twenty third to the twenty eighth is Sancti Petri moneta most of them coined at York yet with several stamps I am in great doubt whether these were coined for Peter-pence or Romescot which was an annual tax of a penny each houshold given for the West-Saxon Kingdom by King Ina about anno 720 for Mercia by King Offa and paid at the festival of S. Petri ad vincula At first some say for the education of Saxon Scholars at Rome but afterwards as all grant for the use of the Pope himself not then so well provided as afterwards The like tax of three half pence and a sieve of oats for each family was about the same time given also by the Polonians upon the same reasons Or whether it was the ordinary money coined by the Archbishop whose famous Cathedral was of St. Peter For amongst the great number of such coins I have seen very few one is that of the 20th in this table stamped other where Besides there is such great variety in the stamps that very many more than methinks necessary for that payment must needs have been coined nor is the sword a proper symbol for S. Peter The twenty sixth What the word in the reverse signifies whether the name of a person or place I know not The twenty eighth and twenty ninth St. Neglino I do not understand as neither the thirtieth These coins of St. Peter with the three following and divers others scattered in the other plates were found at Harkirk in the parish of Sephton in Lancashire as they were digging for a burying-place and were all afterwards engraved and printed in one large sheet but having seen many of the same it was not fitting to omit them The thirty one is of Berengarius King of Italy in Charles the Great 's time The reverse shews the building of some church what we know not the words Christiana Religio shew also so much The thirty second is Ludovicus Pius the reveâse much the same The thirty third is of Carlus Magnus and informs us of his true name which was not Carolus from Charus or Carus but Carlus in the Northern languages signifying a man vir or a strong man Metullo was one of the coining places in France in his time The thirty fourth is Anlaf Cyning a name very troublesome about the times of Aethelstan and aâter There seem to have been two of them one King of Ireland another of some part of Northumberland V. Tab. 6. c. 28. What that not-unelegant figure in the midst implies as also that in the reverse except it be the front of some church I cannot conceive as neither who that Farhin or Farning was I much doubted how Anlaf a Pagan should stamp a church with crosses upon his coin till Mr. Charleton shewed me on a coin of Sihtric Anlaf's father a Christian the very same figures the Mint-master for haste or some other reason making use of the same stamp The thirty fifth is of the unfortunate Aethelred mentioned here because coined by Earl Godwin in Kent Whence appears what I hinted before that the Nobility and Governors put their names upon the coins and not only the Mint-masters as was more frequent in France The thirty sixth is of Harold the son of Godwin the reverse is Brunstan on Lot fecit Brunstan seems to have been only a Mint-master where Lot is I know not The thirty seventh is of Harold son of Cnut The reverse is Leofwine on Brightstoll The thirty eighth hath the reverse Brintanmere on Wallingford as I conceive These 3 by misfortune were misplaced yet fit to be known because of the places of their stamping Saxon Coins TAB VIII IN this plate are collected divers unknown coins yet such as I conceive to have belonged to these Nations some also of former Kings repeated
I cannot but observe that some very learned men have betray'd a want of judgment by bringing Scotland into this number which some of them urge to have been the Maxima Caesariensis others the Britannia Secunda As if the Romans had not altogether neglected those parts possessed as it were by the bitterness of the air and within this number only included such Provinces as were governed by Consular Lieutenants and Presidents For the Maxima Caesariensis and Valentia were rul'd by persons of Consular dignity and the other three Britannia Prima Secunda and Flavia by Presidents If one ask me what grounds I have for this division and accuse me of setting undue bounds he shall hear in few words what it was drew me into this opinion After I had observed that the Romans call'd those Provinces Primae which were nearest Rome as Germania Prima Belgica Prima Lugdunensis Prima Aquitania Prima Pannonia Prima all which lye nearer Rome than such as are called Secundae and that the more nice writers called these Primae the Upper and the Secundae the Lower I presently concluded the South part of our Island as nearer Rome to be the Britannia Prima For the same reason since the Secundae Provinciae as they call them were most remote from Rome I thought Wales must be the Britannia Secunda Further observing that in the decline of the Roman Empire those Provinces only had Consular Governors which were the Frontiers as is evident from the Notitia not only in Gaul but also in Africk and that Valentia with us as also Maxima Caesariensis are called Consular Provinces I took it for granted that they were nearest and most expos'd to the Scots and Picts in the places above mentioned And as for Flavia Caesariensis I cannot but fancy that it was in the middle of the rest and the heart of England wherein I am the more positive because I have that ancient writer Giraldus Cambrensis on my side These were the Divisions of Britain under the Romans Afterwards the barbarous nations breaking in on every hand and civil wars prevailing more and more among the Britains it lay for some time as it were without either blood or spirits without the least face of government But at last that part which lyes northward branched into two Kingdoms of the Scots and Picts and the Pentarchy of the Romans in this hither part was made the Heptarchy of the Saxons For they divided this whole Roman Province except Wales which the remains of the Britains possessed themselves of into seven Kingdoms viz. Kent South-Sex East-Anglia West-Sex Saxon Heptarchy Northumberland East-Sex and Mercia But what this Heptarchy of the Saxons was and what the names of the places in that age you will more easily apprehend by this Chorographical Table Considering that such Tracts or Counties as these Kingdoms contained could not so conveniently be represented in a small Chorographical Table because of its narrowness I chose rather to explain it by this other Scheme which at once gives the Reader an entire view than by a heap of words The Saxon Heptarchy 1. The Kingdom of Kent contain'd The County of Kent 2. The Kingdom of the South-Saxons contain'd The Counties of Sussex Surrey 3. The Kingdom of the East-Angles contain'd The Counties of Norfolk Suffolk Cambridge with the Isle of Ely 4. The Kingdom of the West-Saxons contain'd The Counties of Cornwall Devonshire Dorsetshire Somersetshire Wiltshire Hamshire Berkshire 5. The Kingdom of Northumberland contain'd The Counties of Lancaster York Durham Cumberland Westmorland Northumberland and Scotland to the Fryth of Edenburgh 6. The Kingdom of the East-Saxons contain'd The Counties of Essex Middlesex and part of Hertfordshire 7. The Kingdom of Mercia contain'd The Counties of Glocester Hereford Worcester Warwick Leicester Rutland Northampton Lincoln Huntingdon Bedford Buckingham Oxford Stafford Derby Shropshire Nottingham Chester and the other part of Hertfordshire ãâ¦ã Counties BUT yet while the Heptarchy continued England was not divided into what we call Counties but into several small partitions with their number of Hides a Catalogue whereof out of an old Fragment was communicated to me by Francis Tate a person very much conversant in our Law-Antiquities But this only contains that part which lies on this side the Humber Myrena contains 30000 * A hidâsas some will have iâ includes as much land as one plow can till in a year but as others as much as 4 Virgats Hides Woken-setnae 7000 hides Westerna 7000 hides Pec-setna 1200 hides Elmed-setna 600 hides Lindes-farona 7000 hides Suth-Gyrwa 600 hides North-Gyrwa 600 hides East-Wixna 300 hides West-Wixna 600 hides Spalda 600 hides Wigesta 900 hides Herefinna 1200 hides Sweordora 300 hides Eyfla 300 hides Wicca 300 hides Wight-gora 600 hides Nox gaga 5000 hides Oht-gaga 2000 hides Hwynca 7000 hides Cittern-setna 4000 hides Hendrica 3000 hides Vnecung-ga 1200 hides Aroseatna 600 hides Fearfinga 300 hides Belmiga 600 hides Witherigga 600 hides East-Willa 600 hides West-Willa 600 hides East-Engle 30000 hides East-Sexena 7000 hides Cant-Warena 15000 hides Suth-Sexena 7000 hides West-Sexena 100000 hides Tho' some of those names are easily understood at the first sight others will hardly be hammered out by a long and curious search for my part I freely confess they require a quicker apprehension than I am master of Called in the Coins Aelfred Afterwards when King Alfred had the whole government in his own hands as our forefathers the Germans which we learn from Tacitus administer'd justice according to the several Lordships and Villages taking an hundred of the common-people as assistants to manage that business so he to use the words of Ingulphus of Crowland first divided England into Counties because the natives themselves committed robberies after the example and under colour of the Danes Moreover he made the Counties to be divided into so many Centuries or Hundreds Hundreds and Tithings ordering that every man in the Kingdom should be ranked under some one or other hundred and tithing The Governours of Provinces were before that called * Vicedomini Lieutenants but this office he divided into two Judges now called Justices and Sheriffs which still retain the same name By the care and industry of those the whole Kingdom in a short time enjoyed so great peace that if a traveller had let fall a sum of money never so large in the evening either in the fields or publick high-ways if he came next morning or even a month after he should find it whole and untouch'd This is more largely insisted upon by the Malmesbury Historian Even the natives says he under pretence of being barbarians i.e. Danes fell to robberies so that there was no safe travelling without arms But King Alfred settled the Centuries commonly called Hundreds and the Tithings that every English man living under the protection of the Laws should have both his hundred and his tithing And if any one was accused of a misdemeanour he should get bail in the
wealth between whom and the Lord Scroope two hundred years since was a plea commenc'd in the Court of Chivalry for bearing in a shield Azure a bend Or. Soe Holland Tregian is now in the possession of Mr. Buller And as for the suit it hapn'd in the time of Edw. 3. and upon it a reference was made to the most eminent persons of that time whereof John de Gaunt was one before whom Carminow prov'd his right by the constant bearing thereof and that before the Conquest yet because the other Contendant was a Baron of the Realm it was order'd he should still bear the same Coat but with a File in chief for distinction He had a Cornish motto Gala rag whethow i.e. a straw for a dissembler His family is now quite extinct under which is Roseland a plat of ground lying along the sea-side so call'd as some would have it from rosetum a garden of roses or as others imagine because it is ericetum a heath m for Ros implies that in Brittish From whence Rosse in Scotland Râ and another Rosse in Wales have had their names as being dry thirsty ground but this by the industry of the husbandmen is made more rich and fruitful From Roseland the sea immediately follows the dintings of the Land and makes a large bay call'd Trueardraithbay as much as if one should say The bay of a town at the sand 17 Whereunto fall many fresh rivulets amongst which that is principal which passeth by Lanladron whose Lord S. Serlo Lanladron was summon'd a Baron to the Parliament in that age when the select men for wisdom and worth among the Gentry were call'd to Parliaments and their Posterity omitted if the were defective therein In the margin he has In the time of Edw. 1. Scarce two miles from hence ãâ¦ã where the river Fawey runs into the Sea is Fowy-town in British Foath stretch'd along the creek it was very famous in the last age for Sea-fights as is plain from the Arms of the place which are a Compound of all those of the Cinque-ports On each side of the haven is a fort built by Edward 4. who a little after upon a displeasure conceiv'd against the men of Fowy for preying upon the French-coasts after a peace was made with that kingdom took from them all their ships and tackle Over against this on the other side stands Hall ãâ¦ã noted for it's pleasant walks upon the side of an hill and k It was sold to Kekewich and my Lord Mohun lives at Boconnock the seat of Sir William Mohun Knight ãâ¦ã of an ancient and noble family descended from the Mohuns Earls of Somerset and the Courtneies Earls of Devonshire More within the land upon the same river ãâ¦ã the Uzella of Ptolemy is seated and has not yet quite lost it's name being called at this day Lestuthiell from it's situation For it was upon a high hill where is Lestormin an ancient castle tho' now 't is remov'd into the valley Now uchel in British signifies the same as high and lofty ãâ¦ã from whence Uxellodunum of Gaule is so term'd because the town being built upon a mountain has a steep rugged ascent every way This in the British historie is called Pen-Uchel coit a high mountain in a wood by which some will have Exeter meant But the situation assign'd it by Ptolemy and the name it has to this day do sufficiently evince it to have been the ancient Uzella Now it is a little town and not at all populous for the channel of the river Fawey which in the last age us'd to carry the tide up to the very town and bring vessels of burthen ãâ¦ã is now so stopt up by the sands coming from the Lead-mines that it is too shallow for barges and indeed all the havens in this County are in danger of being choak'd up by these sands However 't is the County-town where the Sheriff every month holds the County-court and the Warden of the Stannaries has his prison For it has the privilege of Coynage by the favour as they say of Edmund Earl of Cornwall who formerly had his palace there But there are two towns which especially eclipse the glory of this Vzella Leskerd to the east Lâ seated upon a high hill and famous for an ancient castle and a market And Bodman to the north ãâ¦ã scarce two miles distant l It is distant almost 4 miles in British if I mistake not Bosuenna and in ancient Charters Bodminiam This town is seated between two hills not very healthfully extended from east to west 'T is a noted market populous and well built and enjoys the privilege of stamping tinn But it was formerly more famous for a Bishop's See For about the year 905. when the discipline of the Church was quite neglected in those parts ãâ¦ã Edward the Elder by a Decree from Pope Formosus settl'd a Bishop's See here and granted the Bishop of Kirton three villages in those parts m This Polton is probably Paulton in S. Breague Lawhitton does still belong to the Bâshop but where Caeling was seated does not appear The mannours mention'd hereabouts to be the Bâshop's are Lawhitton S. Germans Pawton Pregaer Penryn and Cargaul without any mention of Caeling In those mannours the Bishops had view of Frank-pledge and all belonging thereto except Hue and Cry Inqu An. 9. Edw. 2. Polton Caeling and Lanwitham that he might every year visit the County of Cornwall in order to reform their errors for before that they resisted the Truth to the utmost of their power and would not submit to the Apostolical Decrees But afterwards those dismal wars of the Danes breaking out the Bishop's See was translated to S. Germans Near to Leskerd is a Church formerly called S. Guerir which being translated from the British is a Physician where as Asser tells us King Alfred while he was at his devotion recovered of a fit of sickness But when Neotus a man of eminent Sanctity and Learning was buried in that Church he so much eclips'd the glory of the other Saint that from him the place begun to be call'd Neotestow i.e. the place of Neoth and now it is S. Neoth's and the Religious there were called Clerks of St. Neot who had pretty large revenues as we may learn from Domesday n Not far from hence as I have been told in the Parish of St. Clare there are in a place call'd Pennant i.e. the head of the valley two stone monuments one whereof has the upper part hollow'd in form of a chair the other term'd Other half stone is inscrib'd with barbarous characters now almost worn out Which I think is to be read thus Doniert Rogavit pro anima unless we may imagine that these two points after Doniert are the remains of the letter E. and so read Doniert erogavit implying that he gave that land to the Religious for the good of his soul Now I cannot
Dorset brought him a large estate Notwithstanding this man's memory was as it were restor'd to him by Act of Parliament declaring him innocent i 1 Edw. â Under Mendipp-hills to the north is the little village Congersbury so call'd from one Congarus a person of singular sanctity Capgrave tells us he was the son of an Emperour of Constantinople who here led the life of an hermit and Harpetre Harpetre formerly a castle belonging to a family of the same name which descended hereditarily to the Gornaies and from them to the Ab-Adams who as I have read restor'd it to the Gornaies p It now belongs to Sir John Newton who is related to the Gornaies Southward not far from the famous Cave at the bottom of Mendipp-hills is a little city upon a rocky soil and formerly a Bishop's See Leland tells us upon what grounds I know not that it was formerly call'd Theodorodunum the name of it now is Welles Welles so call'd from the Wells which spring up in all parts of it so Susa in Persia Stephanus in his Booâ De Urbâ and Barletius Croia in Dalmatia and Pegase in Macedonia had their names from wells or fountains from hence also this Church is call'd The Church of Wells It may justly challenge the pre-eminence in this County both for populousness and stateliness of the buildings It has a Church and a College built by King Ina to the honour of S. Andrew which was presently endow'd with large revenues by several great men Amongst the rest King Kinewulph gave to it a great many neighbouring places in the year 766. For thus his Charter runs I Kinewulph King of the West-Saxons for the love of God and which shall not be here mention'd some vexations of our Cornish enemies by the consent of my Bishops and Noble-men humbly make over by gift a certain parcel of ground to the Apostle and servant of God and S. Andrew i.e. of xi Mansions near the river call'd Welwe towards the increase of the Monastery situate near the great fountain call'd Wielea Which I set down both upon the account of it's Antiquity and because some are of opinion that the place took it's name from this river 30 Verily near the Church there is a spring call'd S. Andrew's well the fairest deepest and most plentiful that I have seen by and by making a swift brook The Church indeed is exceeding beautiful and nothing can be finer than it's frontispiece towards the West which is one entire pile of statues curiously wrought out of stone and of great antiquity 31 And the Cloysters adjoyning very fair and spacious The Bishop's palace is very splendid and towards the south looks like a Castle as it is fortify'd with walls and a ditch and the Prebendaries houses on 'tother side are exceeding neat For there are 27 Prebends with 19 petty-Canons besides a Dean a Precentor a Chancellor and 3 Arch-deacons that belong to this Church A Bishop's See was settl'd here in the time of Edward the Elder For when the Pope had excommunicated this Edward upon pretence that the discipline of the Church was quite neglected in this westerly part of his kingdom he knowing himself notwithstanding to be a nursing father of the Church erected three new Bishopricks Kirton Cornwall and this of Wells where he made Eadulph first Bishop Not many years after History ãâã Bath Giso was set over this Diocese whom Harold Earl of the West-Saxons and of Kent gaping after the revenues of the Church did so persecute that this See was almost quite destroy'd But William the first after he had conquer'd Harold lent a helping hand to Giso then in exile and to this distressed Church at which time as is evident from Domesday-book the Bishop held the town it self which gelded for 50 hides Afterwards in the reign of Henry 1. John de Villula a Frenchman of Tours was elected Bishop and translated the See to Bath by which means these two grew into one and the Bishop has his title from both so that the same person is styl'd Bishop of Bath and Wells k Which occasion'd a hot dispute between the Monks of Bath and the Canons of Wells about the election of the Bishops See iâ ãâã Decâ agaââââ maâ ãâã noâ ãâã whâ ãâã Sââââ caââ In the mean time q His right name is Savaricus Savanaricus Bishop of Bath being also Abbot of Glassenbury translated this See thither and was styl'd Bishop of Glassenbury but that title dy'd with him and the difference between the Monks and the Canons was at last compos'd by that Robert who divided the revenues of his Church into so many Prebends and settl'd a Dean a Sub-dean c. Bishop Jocelin also about the same time augmented the Church with new buildings and in the memory of our grandfathers Ralph de Shrowsbery as some call him built a very neat College for the Vicars and singing-men near the north part of the Church and also enclos'd the Bishop's palace with a wall l 32 But this rich Church was despoil'd of many fair possessions in the time of Edward the 6th when England felt all miscries which happen under a Child-King But in the way from the palace to the market Th. Bekington Bishop built a very beautiful gate and 12 stately stone houses of the same height hard by in the market-place In the middle whereof is a market-house supported by seven outer pillars and a curious arch built by Bishop William Knighte and Dean Woollman for the use of the market-people m All these are in the east part of the town In the west is a Parish-Church dedicated to S. Cuthberht and near it a Hospital built by Nicholas Bubwith Bishop for 24 poor people Out of those Mineral-mountains arises the river Frome which hastens eastward by these pits of coal made use of by smiths as most proper to soften iron and before it has run any great way wheeling towards the north it is the boundary between this County and Gloucestershire âââley and washes Farley a castle upon a hill belonging not many years since 33 To the Lord Hungerford to the Hungerfords where formerly Humphrey Bohun built a monastery âââl ps-âoâton at a little distance from Philips-Norton a famous market-town taking it's name from the Church dedicated to S. Philip. âwood Lower down is Selwood before mention'd a wood that spreads it self out a long way both in length and breadth and is well set with trees From this as Ethelwerd tells us the Country was call'd r Sealwudscire Episcopatus Shireburnensis Ethelwerd l. 2. c. 11. Selwoodshire and a town near it is to this day nam'd Frome-Selwood supported mostly by the woollen manufacture Scarce two miles from hence to the west is a small but pretty neat castle 34 Consisting of four round turrets built by the De la Mares and thence call'd Nonney de la Mare âânney de Mare which
amongst which is a pulpit of stone and a Chappel wherein they say that Jordan Companion to St. Austin the English Apostle was bury'd but 't is now a free-school This place not to mention the private houses is beautify'd on all sides with publick and stately buildings On one side with a Collegiate Church call'd Gaunts from its founder Sir Henry Gaunt Knight who quitting the affairs of this world here dedicated himself to God now by the munificence of T. Carre a wealthy citizen it is converted into a Hospital for Orphans On the other side over against it are two Churches dedicated to St. Austin the one but small and a Parish-Church the other larger and the Bishop's Cathedral adorn'd by King Henry 8. with six Prebendaries Now the greatest part of it is pull'd down and the College gate which indeed is curiously built has this Inscription REX HENRICVS II. ET DOMINVS ROBERTVS FILIVS HARDINGI FILII REGIS DACIAE HVIVS MONASTERII PRIMI FVNDATORES EXTITERVNT That is King Henry 2. and Lord Robert the son of Harding son to the King of Denmark were the first founders of this Monastery This Robert 42 Call'd by the Normans Fitz Harding Harding's son of the blood-roâal of Denmark was an Alderman of Bristol and was so great with King Henry 43 The second that by his favour Maurice his son marry'd the daughter of the Lord de Barkley from whence his posterity Barons of Barkley who flourish'd in great state are to this day call'd Barons of Barkley Register of the Monastery some whereof are bury'd in this Church aa From hence where the Avon runs are high rocks on both sides the river as if Nature had industriously design'd them One of these which hangs over the river on the east-side is call'd S. Vincent's and is so stock'd with Diamonds British Diamonds that one may get whole bushels of them But the great plenty lessens their true value among us for besides that by their transparency they even vie with those from the Indies they do not yield to them in any respect save hardness but their being smooth'd and fil'd by nature into six or four corners does in my mind render them more admirable bb The other rock on the western bank is likewise full of Diamonds which by a wonderful artifice of nature are contain'd in hollow reddish flints for the ground here is red as if they were big with young The Avon after it has pass'd by these rocks is at last with a full channel unloaded into the Severn-Aestuary cc It remains now that I reckon up the Earls and Dukes of this County of Somerset Earls and Dukes of Somerset The first Earl of Somerset is said to have been William de Mohun or Moion the same probably that b Vid. Hist Matth. Paris Minor Maud the Empress in her Charter whereby she created William de Mandevil Earl of Essex makes use of as a witness under the name of Comes W. de Moion i.e. Earl W. de Moion From this time there occurs no distinct mention of the Earls of Somerset unless it be in this Rescript of King Hen. 3. Patents an 1 Hen. 3. to Peter de Mawley which I will set down in order to incite others to spend their judgments upon it Know ye that we have receiv'd the homage of our belov'd Uncle William Earl of Sarum for all the lands which he holds of us especially for the County of Somerset which we have given to him with all the Appurtenances for homage and service reserving still to our selves the Royalties and therefore we command you that you grant him a full seisin of the said County with all it's Appurtenances and for the future not to intermeddle with any thing belonging to the said County c. And we charge all our Earls Barons Knights and Freetenents of the County of Somerset that they pay Fealty and Homage to the said Earl with reserve only of fidelity to the King and that for the future they be obedient and answerable to him as their Lord. Whether one may from hence conclude that he was Earl of Somerset as also of Devonshire for he writ too in the same words to Robert Courtney concerning this William I leave to the judgment of others Under this Henry 3. as we read in a Book in French belonging to the family of the Mohuns Knights 't is said that Pope Innocent on a solemn festival made Reginald Mohun Earl of Este i.e. as our Author interprets it of Somerset delivering him a golden Rose and granting an annual pension to be paid yearly at the altar of S. Paul's in London So that this man seems not so much to have been properly Earl as Apostolical Earl An Apostolical Eâââ for so such were term'd in that age who were created by the Pope as those created by the Emperour Imperial Earls having a power of licensing Notaries and Scribes making Bastards legitimate c. under some certain conditions A considerable time after John de Beaufort natural son to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Catharine Swinford See the Earls of Dorset being with his brothers and sister made legitimate by K. Richard 2. by the assent of Parliament was advanc'd to the honour of Earl of Somerset and afterwards created Marquess of Dorset but was presently depriv'd of that honour by Henry 4. and had only the title of Somerset left him He had three sons Henry Earl of Somerset who dy'd young John created by K. Henry 5. first Duke of Somerset who had an only daughter Margaret mother to K. Henry 7. and Edmund who succeeded his brother in the Dukedom and was for some time Regent of France But being recall'd he was accus'd of having lost Normandy upon which account he suffer'd many indignities from the people and in that lamentable war between the two houses of Lancaster and York was slain in the first battle of S. Albans Henry his son succeeded him who being a time-server and one while siding with the house of York another with the house of Lancaster was by the York-party taken prisoner in the battle of Hexam and had his levity punish d with the loss of his head And his brother Edmund who succeeded him in this honour the last Duke of Somerset of this family after the defeat of the Lancastrian party at Tewksbury was dragg'd being all over blood out of the Church wherein he had taken Sanctuary and beheaded The legitimate heirs male of this family being thus extinct first Henry 7. honour'd Edmund his young son with this title who soon after dy'd and next Henry 8. his natural son Henry Fitz-Roy who dying without issue Edward 6. invested 44 Sir Edward c. Edward de Sancto Mauro commonly call'd Seimor with the same who being full of Honours and as it were loaded with Titles for he was Duke of Somerset Earl of Hertford Viscount Beauchamp Baron of S. Maur Uncle to the King Governour to
the King Protector of his Kingdoms Dominions and Subjects Lieutenant of his forces by sea and land Treasurer and Earl Marshall of England Governour of the Islands of Guernsey and Jarsey c. was as if he had been fortunes foot-ball 45 Which never suffereth sudden over-greatness to last long on a sudden thrown down for but a slight crime and that too contriv'd by the treachery of his enemies and depriv'd of his honours and life together There are reckon'd in this County 385 Parishes ADDITIONS to SOMERSETSHIRE A THE general account our Author has given of the Belgae tho' it may in some measure be true namely that they liv'd in part of Hamshire and the south part of Wiltshire yet by assigning all Wiltshire and this County of Somerset to that people he may seem to have extended their bounds too far And the learned world would do well to consider whether North-Wiltshire and all Somersetshire might not be as fairly bestow'd upon the Cangi a people mention'd by * Annal. lib. 12. Tacitus 'T is an opinion favour'd by Mr. Tanner who has made great search as into Antiquities in general so particularly into the affairs of those parts And truly not without probable grounds for besides what Camden himself has urg'd to strengthen the conjecture as the Triumphal Arch found here erected to the honour of Claudius Caesar in whose time these Cangi were subdu'd and the resemblance of the name in Cannington and Cannings Hundreds and the towns of Wine-caunton and Cainsham if we consider two or three reasons more it will appear a little strange why Mr. Camden should recant and upon second thoughts place the Cangi in Cheshire For 1. The whole course of Ostorius's march may seem to convince us that the Cangi liv'd in this part of the Island especially if the Iceni may upon the authority and reasons of a late * Plot 's Hist of Staffordshire ãâã sect 3. Author be brought to those parts where the Ikenild-street pass'd After he had quell'd the Iceni he immediately march'd against the Cangi but before he had finish'd his Conquests over them the commotions of the Brigantes requir'd his presence in their Country retraxêre ducem saith the Historian now if the Cangi had inhabited Cheshire they had almost laid in his way to the Brigantes who therefore could not be said retrahere ducem But after they were subdu'd he comes back and settles a Colony at Camulodunum which if the resemblance of the name the nature of the place and all the signs of a Roman station be of any force we may place at â See âden's dâscriptiâ it Camalet in this County Besides it must needs be in those parts because the Romans march'd from thence to subdue the Silures from whom they march'd against the Ordovices And can we imagine that any prudent General as Ostorius no doubt was would harrass his Souldiers with such a needless march as from Cheshire or Staffordshire into South-Wales and so leave enemies behind him in North-Wales into which they would first have bended their course if Camulodunum had been so near it as * Plot 's Hist of Staffordââire some endeavour to prove 2. Lipsius's conjecture of reading instead of the Cenimagni of Caesar Iceni Cangi confirms this opinion for if that be allow'd then from Caesar's own words those Iceni and Cangi must be plac'd in the south parts of Britain near the Bibroci in Barkshire and the Segontiaci in Hamshire so that the share of the Cangi will in all probability fall in North-Wiltshire and Somersetshire 3. The memory of those people preserv'd in several names of places besides those mention'd by Camden Such are Caningan-maersces in the Saxon Chronicle which are undoubtedly the marshes in Somersetshire In Wiltshire there is the Hundred of Canings and in it a town of the same name call'd in old Writings Caningas as in another Hundred is Alcannings as much possibly as old or old Cannings And that ancient town of Caln especially if spell'd as we find it in Domesday Cauna or as at this day Caun seems to retain something of the name 4. Why may not the Severn-sea be that which Tacitus says looks towards Ireland near which the Cangi liv'd and Avon in those parts the Antona of Tacitus on the banks whereof Ostorius before the rebellion broke out had made several garrisons And thus much of the ancient Inhabitants a This County of Somerset was by our Saxon Fore-fathers call'd Sumursaetescyre and the inhabitants of it Sumursaetas Sumorsaete and Sumaersaetas The letter o in the first Syllable was brought in by later Writers as it has likewise into the principal town Somerton which by the Saxons was call'd Sumurton and by some of the more early Historians Sumerton âââlock âatchet b Upon the coast of the Severn-sea lye Porlock and Watchet two ports famous in the times of the Saxons which our Author tells us An. 886. suffer'd much from the Danes Chron. â Watchet in the year 997. was again harrass'd by them and amongst the rest of the neighbours in those westerly parts suffer'd whatever fire and sword could inflict Porlock was the place where Harold landed from Ireland An. 1052. who being oppos'd by the inhabitants and neighbouring people slew great numbers of them and carry'd off a large booty More eastward from hence at some distance from the sea ââingâ is Cannington at or about which place in the year 1010 the Danes so much practis'd their old trade of burning and plunder The present name agrees well enough with the old ââron ãâã Mx. Caningan and the situation of it with the marches of that army Nor does the maersces the marshes which is added to it less confirm the opinion if Mr. Camden's character of the whole County be true that it is especially in the winter extreme wet and fenny I had once thought this the Marshes in Kent and that Caningan was an errour of the Librarians for Centingan but upon examining the course of their journey the mistake appear'd c Leaving the sea-coast our next direction is the river Ivel near which is Camalet mention'd by Mr. Camden as a place of great Antiquity âeland's ârar 2. âen's âes upââolyolb The hill is a mile in compass at the top four trenches circling it and between each of them an earthen wall In the very top of the hill is an Area of 20 acres or more where in several places as Leland observes might be seen the foundations of walls And there was much dusky blew stone which the people of the adjoyning villages had in his time carry'd away Beside the coyns Stow tells us of a silver horse-shoe there digg'd up in the memory of that age and Leland describes it in a kind of extasie Good Lord says he what deep ditches what high walls what precipices are here In short I look upon it as a very great wonder both of Art and Nature d Not far from hence is North-Cadbury
their weapons might be examin'd unexpectedly came a Mandate from the King that the cause should not then be decided lest the King should lose his right In the mean time they compounded the Earl agreeing to surrender up all his right in the castle to the Bishop and his successors for ever upon the receit of 2500 Marks aa âârls of âlisbury Salisbury had Earls very early whose pedigree I will not only draw faithfully but i They may be carry'd yet higher for Knighton stiles Edric Duke of Mercia Earl of Salisbury higher also out of the history of Lacock âistory of ââcock Walter de Euereux Earl of Rosmar in Normandy had by the munificence of William the Conqueror very large possessions in this shire which he bequeathed to his younger son Edward sirnamed of Salisbury who was born in England leaving his other lands in Normandy with the title of Earl of Rosmar to k The eldest son of this Walter that succeeded him in the Earldom was called Gerold Walter his eldest son whose line not long after failed This Edward of Salisbury was very eminent in the twentieth year of William the Conqueror and is often mention'd in Domesday book but without the title of Earl His son Walter founded a small monastery at Bradenstok and there in his old age after he had got a son call'd Patric who was the first Earl of Salisbury by Sibilla de Cadurcis or Chaworth assum'd the habit of a black Canon This Patric the first Earl was slain by Guy of Lusignian A. D. 1169. in his return from a pilgrimage to S. James of Compostella and was succeeded by his son William who died at Paris in the reign of Richard 1. Ela his only daughter by the favour of the said K. Richard was married to William Longspee so sirnamed from the long sword he usually wore who was a natural son of K. Henry 2. to whom upon this marriage with Ela accrued the title of Earl âââs of the ãâã of Saâ and her Coat of Arms viz. Az. 6 Lioncells Rampant Or. His son was also called William Longspee with whom Henry 3. being offended because being signed with the Cross he went to the Holy War without his leave took from him the title of Earl and castle of Sarum He notwithstanding being resolv'd on his design went into Egypt with S. Lewis King of France âh Paâ 973. â051 and fighting valiantly in the midst of his enemies near Damiata which the Christians had taken died in the bed of honour not long before that holy King was unfortunately made prisoner He had a son call'd also William who did not enjoy the title of Earl and had only one daughter named Margaret âââg â p. â4 who was notwithstanding call'd Countess of Salisbury and married to Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln by whom she had but one daughter viz. Alice the wife of Thomas Earl of Lancaster who being outlawed K. Edw. 2. seized upon the lands which she had made over to her husband some of which viz. Troubridge Winterbourn Ambresbury and other manours King Edw. 3. gave to William de Montacute in as full and ample manner as ever the Predecessors of Margaret Countess of Sarum held them âds of Patent And at the same time he made the said William de Montacute Earl of Sarum and by the girding on of a sword the said Earldom was invested in him and his heirs for ever This William was King of the Isle of Man and had two sons William who succeeded his father in his honours and died without issue 22 Having unhappily slain his own Son while he train'd him at tilting and John a Knight who died before his brother leaving by Margaret his wife daughter and heiress of Thomas de Monthermer John Earl of Salisbury * De monte Hermerti who being a time-server and conspiring against King Henry 4. was slain at l It should be Cirencester in Comitar Glocestr Chichester A.D. 1400 and afterwards attainted of High Treason Notwithstanding which his son Thomas was restored to his blood and estate one of the greatest Generals of his age whether we consider his pains in all matters of moment his unwearied constancy in all undertakings and his quickness in putting his designs in execution who whilst he besieged Orleans in France was wounded by a Dart from a * è tormento majori Balist of which he died A. D. 1428. Alice his only daughter was married to Richard Nevil Pat. 20 Hen. 6. 1461. to whom she brought the title of Earl of Sarum who following the York-party was taken Prisoner in a battel at Wakefield and beheaded he was succeeded by Richard his son Earl of Warwick and Salisbury who taking delight in dangers engaged his Country in a fresh Civil War in which he lost his own life Isabella one of his daughters married George Duke of Clarence brother to K. Edw. 4. by whom he had a son call'd Edward 23 Earl of Warwick who was unjustly beheaded in his childhood by K. Henry 7. and his sister Margaret to whom the title of Countess of Salisbury was restor'd 24 By Henry 8. in a full Parliament about the fifth year of his reign suffer'd the same fate at 70 years of age by the command of Henry 8. For it is an usual practice among Princes to put to death or perpetually to imprison their kindred upon slight surmizes which are never wanting that they and their posterity may be the better established in the Throne Ann the other daughter of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury was wife to Richard 3 25 Duke of Glocester and Brother to K. Edw. 4. to whom after she had born Edward * Whom his Unkle K. Edward in the 17th of his reign created Earl of Salisbury and Richard his father usurping the Kingdom made c. Prince of Wales who dy'd young she her self dy'd not without suspicion of poyson From that time this honorary title ceased until A. D. 1605. the most potent K. James dignify'd therewith Robert Cecil second son to our Nestor Wil. Cecil for his prudence and good service to his King and Country whom as I have said he had before honour'd with the titles of Baron Cecil of Essenden and Viscount Cranburn for his great merits and industry in promoting the good of the Kingdom So much concerning the Earls of Salisbury bb Below this City upon the Avon is seated Duncton Duncton or Donketon which is reported to be a very ancient Corporation Bogo commonly Beavois and famous for the seat of Beavois of Southampton who for his valour much celebrated by the Bards is commonly accounted one of the great Worthies Salisbury is every way encompass'd with the open plains unless it be toward the east Clarendon on which side it hath the neighbourhood of the large Park of Clarendon very commodious for keeping and breeding Deer and once beautified with a royal palace
entertain'd a design to depose him For which after he was dead he was attainted of High Treason by Act of Parliament He being thus taken off the same King gave the title of Earl of Glocester to Thomas De-Spencer 38 In the right of his great Grandmother who a little while after met with no better fate than his great Grandfather 39 Sir Hugh Hugh had before him for he was prosecuted by Henry 4 and ignominiously degraded and beheaded at Bristol 40 By the Peoples fury Henry 5. created his brother Humphry the second Duke of Glocester who us'd to stile himself 41 In the first year of King Henry 6. as I have seen in an Instrument of his Humphrey by the Grace of God Son Brother and Uncie to Kings Luke of Glocester Earl of Hainault Holland Zeeland and Pembroke Lord of Friseland Great Chamberlain of the Kingdom of England Protector and Defender of the same Kingdom and Church of England Son Brother and Uncle of Kings Duke of Glocester Earl of Pembroke and Lord high Chamberlain of England He was a great Friend and Patron both of his Country and Learning but by the contrivance 42 Of a Woman of a woman he was taken off at St. Edmunds-Bury The third and last Duke was Richard the third brother to King Edward 4. who having inhumanly murther'd his Nephews usurp'd the Throne which within the space of two years he lost with his life in a pitcht battle and found by sad experience That an unsurped power unjustly gain'd is never lasting Richard 3. Concerning this last Duke of Glocester and his first entrance upon the Crown give me leave to act the part of an Historian for a while which I shall presently lay aside again as not being sufficiently qualify'd for such an undertaking When he was declared Protector of the Kingdom and had his two young nephews Edward 5. King of England and Richard Duke of York in his power he began to aim at the Crown and by a profuse liberality great gravity mixed with singular affability deep wisdom impartial Justice to all people joyned with other subtle devices he procured the affections of all and particularly gained the Lawyers on his side and so managed the matter that there was an humble Petition in the name of the Estates of the realm offer'd him in which they earnestly pray'd him That for the publick good of the Kingdom and safety of the People he would accept the Crown and thereby support his tottering Country and not suffer it to fall into utter ruin which without respect to the laws of Nature and those of the establish'd Government had been harrassed and perplexed with civil wars rapines murders and all other sorts of miseries ever since Edward 4. his brother being enchanted with love potions had contracted that unhappy march with Elizabeth Grey widow without the consent of Nobles or publication of Banns in a clandestine manner and not in the face of the Congregation contrary to the laudable custom of the Church of England And what was worse when he had pre-contracted himself to the Lady Eleanor Butler daughter to the Earl of Shrewsbury from whence it was apparent that his marriage was undoubtedly unlawful and that the issue proceeding thence must be illegitimate and not capable of inheriting the Crown Moreover since George Duke of Clarence second brother of Edward 4. was by Act of Parliament attainted of High Treason and his children excluded from all right of succession none could be ignorant that Richard remained the sole and undoubted heir of the kingdom who being born in England they well knew would seriously consult the good of his native Country and of whose birth and legitimacy there was not the least question or dispute whose wisdom also justice gallantry of mind and warlike exploits valiantly performed for the good of the Nation and the splendor of his noble extract as descended from the royal race of England France and Spain they were very well acquainted with and fully understood Wherefore having seriously considered again and again of these and many other reasons they did freely and voluntarily with an unanimous consent according to their Petition elect him to be their King and with prayers and tears out of the great confidence they had in him humbly besought him to accept of the Kingdom of England France and Ireland which were doubly his both by right of inheritance and election and that for the love which he bore to his native Country he would stretch forth his helping hand to save and protect it from impendent ruin Which if he performed they largely promis'd him all faith duty and allegiance otherwise they were resolv'd to endure the utmost extremity rather than suffer themselves to be brought into the bonds of a disgraceful slavery from which at present they were freed This humble Petition was presented to him before he accepted the Crown afterwards it was also offered in the great Council of the Nation and approved of and by their authority it was enacted and declared in a heap of words as the custom is That by the Laws of God Nature and of England and by a most laudable Custom Richard after a lawful Election Inauguration and Coronation was and is the true and undoubted King of England c. and that the inheritance of these Kingdoms rightfully belongs to the heirs of his body lawfully begotten and to use the very words as they are penned in the original Records It was enacted decreed and declar'd by authority of Parliament that all and singular the Contents in the aforesaid Bill are true and undoubted and that the same our Lord the King with the assent of the three Estates of the Realm and the authority aforesaid doth pronounce decree and declare the same to be true and undoubted I have more largely explained these matters that it may be understood how far the power of a Prince pretended godliness subtle arguings of Lawyers flattering hope cowardly fear desire of new changes and specious pretences may prevail against all right and justice even upon the great and wise assembly of the Nation But the same cannot be said of this Richard as was of Galba That he had been thought fit for Empire had he not reigned for he seated in the Empire deceived all mens expectations but this had been most worthy of a Kingdom had he not aspired thereunto by wicked ways and means so that in the opinion of the wise he is to be reckon'd in the number of bad men but of good Princes But I must not forget that I am a Chorographer and so must lay aside the Historian There are in this County 280 Parishes ADDITIONS to GLOCESTERSHIRE a GLocestershire in Saxon Gleaƿceastre-scyre and Gleaƿcestre-scyre is said to be in length 60 miles in breadth 26 and in circumference 190. The Vineyards mention'd by our Author have nothing left in this County but the places nam'd from them one near Tewkesbury at present
which they offer'd their Lands advowsons of Churches tenths of Sheep and other Church-tithes certain measures of wheat a certain number of workmen or masons on the other side the common people as officious with emulation and great devotion offer'd some money some one day's work every month till it should be finish'd some to build whole pillars others pedestals and others certain parts of the walls The Abbot afterwards made a speech commending their great bounty in contributing to so pious a work and by way of requital made every one of them a member of that Monastery and gave them a right to partake with them in all the spiritual blessings of that Church At last having entertain'd them with a plentiful feast he dismiss'd them in great joy But I will not insist upon these things 2 But hereby you may see how by small contributions great works arose From Crowland between the river Welland and the deep marshes there is a Causey with willows set on each side leading to the North on which two miles from Crowland I saw a fragment of a pyramid with this Inscription AIO HANC PETRAM GVTHLACVS HABET SI BI METAM This rock I say is Guthlack's utmost bound Up higher on the same river is Spalding Spalding a town which on every side is enclos'd with rivulets and canals and indeed neater than can be reasonably expected in this County among so many lakes Here Ivo Talbois call'd somewhere in Ingulphus Earl of Anjou granted to the Monks of Anjou an ancient Cell From hence as far as Deeping which is ten miles off Egelrick Abbot of Crowland afterwards Bishop of Durham made a firm Causey for the sake of travellers through the midst of a vast forest and deep marshes as Ingulphus says of wood and gravel which was call'd from his name Elrich-road but at this day 't is not to be seen In the upper Hoiland which lyes more to the north the first place is Kirkton so call'd from the Church which is indeed very fine afterwards where the river Witham enclos'd on both sides with artificial banks runs with a full stream into the sea stands the flourishing town of Boston Boston more truly Botolph's town for it took that name as Bede testifies from Botolph a pious Saxon who had a Monastery at Icanhoe 'T is a famous town and built on both sides the river Witham over which there 's a very high wooden-bridge it has a commodious and well frequented haven a great market a beautiful and large Church the tower of which is very high and does as it were salute travellers at a great distance and direct mariners Robbers under the disguise of Monks It was miserably ruin'd in Edward the first 's reign for in that degenerate age and universal corruption of manners throughout the kingdom certain warlike men whilst a tournament was proclaiming at Fair-time came under the disguise of Monks and Canons set the town on fire in many places broke in upon the Merchants with sudden violence and carry'd away many things but burnt more insomuch that our Historians write as the ancients did of Corinth when it was demolish'd that veins of gold and silver ran mix'd together in one common current Their Ring-leader Robert Chamberlain after he had confessed the fact and detested the crime was hang'd but could not by any means be brought to discover his accomplices However Boston recover'd it self again and a staple for wooll which they call Woolstaple was here settled which very much enrich'd it and drew hither the Merchants of the Hanse-Company who fix'd here their Gild. At this time 't is a fair-built and a trading rich town for the inhabitants apply themselves wholly to merchandise and grazing Near this was the Barony de Croeun or Credon Regist de Freston Barons of Burton Croeune of which family was Alanus de Croeun who founded the Priory of Freston at last Petronilla the heiress of the family being twice married brought no small inheritance first to the Longchamps which came to the Pedwardins secondly to John Vaulx from whom the Barons of Ross are descended This Hoiland reaches scarce six miles farther and was entirely given by William the first to Yvo Talbois of Anjou whose insolences were such that Herward could never endure him an Englishman Herward the Englâshman very ambitious fiery and resolute the son of Leofrick Lord of Brane or Burne who seeing his own and his Country's safety now at stake Ingulphus Crâwlandenâs and having a souldier 's belt put on him by Bran Abbot of Peterborough that was also enrag'd at the Normans broke out into open war against him often conquer'd him and at last took him prisoner and would not suffer him to be ransom'd unless he himself might be received into the King's favour so he liv'd and dy'd in his allegiance And indeed his valour which is a quality we honour in our very enemies deserv'd as much His daughter was married to Hugh Enermeve Lord of Deping and enjoy'd his possessions which afterwards as I have been informed came to the Barons de Wake Barons of Wake a family very much enrich'd by the Estate of the Estotevills very eminent and men of great interest in these parts till Edward the second 's time for then by an heir female their inheritance fell by right of marriage to Edmund of Woodstock Earl of Kent youngest son to King Edward the first From the younger sons the ancient and famous family of the Wakes of Blisworth in Northamptonshire yet remaining is descended d The second part of this County commonly call'd Kesteven Kesteven but by Ethelwerd an ancient author Ceostefnewood e borders upon Hoiland on the west happy in an air much more wholsome and a soil no less fruitful This division is larger than the other and is every where adorn'd with more towns On the borders by the river Welland stand Stanford Stanford in Saxon Steanford â E saxo structili built of free-stone from which it has it's name It is a town of good resort endow'd with divers privileges and wall'd about paying Geld as Domesday-book has it for twelve Hundreds and a half to the army and towards the navy and Danegeld and had in it six Wards When King Edward the Elder fortified the southern banks of the river to hinder the Danish inroads from the north he built also on the south bank over against it a very strong castle Vid. Burghley in Northamptonshire call'd now Stanford Baron as Marianus has it But at this day 't is not to be seen for the common report is and the foundation-plot it self still witnesses that that castle which Stephen fortified in the Civil war against Henry of Anjou stood in the very town Soon after when this Henry was King of England he gave the whole village of Stanford being his Demesne Lib. Inq. in the Exchequer excepting the fees of the Barons and Knights of the
saith he so call'd from the famous Monastery that was once there lyes situate in Maelor Seising or Bromfield not far from Kaer Lheion or West-chester Both Town and Monastery hath so felt the injuries of time that at this day there are hardly any ruins of them remaining For we find now only a small Village of the name and no footsteps of the old City except the rubbish of the two principal Gates Porth Kleis and Porth Wgan the former looking towards England and the latter towards Wales They are about a mile distant from each other whence we may conjecture the extent of the City which lay between these two Gates the river Dee running through the midst of it The old British Triades tell us that in the time of the British Kings there were in the Monastery of Bangor 2400 Monks who in their turns viz. a hundred each hour of the 24 read Prayers and sung Psalms continually so that Divine Service was perform'd day and night without intermission c. ¶ It remains now that we make some mention of that remarkable Monument or carv'd Pillar on Mostyn-mountain Maen y Chwyvan represented in the Plate by the first and second figures It stands on the evenest part of the mountain and is in height eleven foot and three inches above the Pedestal two foot and four inches broad and eleven inches thick The Pedestal is five foot long four and a half in breadth and about fourteen inches thick and the Monument being let thorow it reaches about five inches below the bottom so that the whole length of it is about thirteen foot The first figure represents the East-side and that edge which looks to the South and the second the Western-side with the North-edge tho' the Sculptures on these edges are grav'd as if they were no part of the stone When this Monument was erected or by what Nation I must leave to farther enquiry however I thought it not amiss to publish these draughts of it as supposing there may be more of the same kind in some parts of Britain or Ireland or else in other Countries which being compar'd with this it might perhaps appear what Nations used them and upon what occasions Dr. Plot in his History of Staffordshire gives us the draughts of a Monument or two which agree very well with it in the chequer'd carving and might therefore possibly belong to the same Nation â Plot 's Nat. Hist of Staffordshire p. 404. 432. Those he concludes to have been erected by the Danes for that there is another very like them at Beau-Castle in Cumberland inscrib'd with Runick Characters which is presum'd to have been a Funeral Monument * Phil. Transact Num. 178. But the Characters on the East-side of ours seem nothing like the Runic or any other letters I have seen but resemble rather the numeral figures 1221. tho' I confess I am so little satisfied with the meaning of them that I know not whether they were ever intended to be significative Within a furlong or less of this Monument there is an artificial Mount or Barrow whereof there are also about twenty more in this neighbourhood call'd y Gorsedheu where there have been formerly a great many carcases and skulls discover'd some of which were cut and one or two particularly had round holes in them as if pierced with an arrow upon which account this pillar has been suspected for a Monument of some signal victory and the rather for that upon digging five or six foot under it no bones were discover'd nor any thing else that might give occasion to suspect it Sepulchral This monumental Pillar is call'd Maen y Chwyvan a name no less obscure than the History of it for tho' the former word signifies a Stone yet no man understands the meaning of Chwyvan Were it Gwyvan I should conclude it corrupted from GwÅ·dhvaen i.e. the high Pillar but seeing 't is written Maen y Chufan in an old Deed bearing date 1388. which scarce differs in pronunciation from Chwyvan I dare not acquiesce in that Etymology tho' at present I can think of none more probable PRINCES of WALES AS for the ancient Princes of Wales of British extraction I refer the Reader to the Annals of Wales already publish'd but for the later Princes of the Royal line of England it seems pertinent to our design that we add here a short account of them Edward the first to whom during his minority his father Henry the third had granted the Principality of Wales having when Lhewelyn ap Grufydh the last Prince of the British blood was slain cut off in a manner the sinews of the Government or sovereignty of that Nation united the same to the Kingdom of England in the 12th year of his reign and the whole Province swore fealty and allegiance to his son Edward of Caernarvon whom he constituted Prince of Wales But this Edward the second conferr'd not the title of Prince of Wales on his son Edward but only the honour of Earl of Chester and Flint as far as I could yet learn out of the records of the Kingdom 1 And by that title summon'd him to Parliament being then nine years old Edward the third first solemnly invested his son Edward sirnam'd the Black with this title 2 With a Cap of Estate and a Coronet set on his head a gold Ring put upon his finger and a â Afterward a golden Verge was used silver Verge deliver'd into his hand with the assent of Parliament who in the very height of grandeur died an untimely death After that he conferr'd the same on his son Richard of Bourdeaux heir to the crown who being depriv'd of his Kingdom by K. Hen. 4. died miserably leaving no issue The same Henry the fourth 3 At the formal request of the Lords and Commons conferr'd the Principality of Wales on his eldest son who was that renowned Prince Henry the fifth His son Henry the sixth whose father died whilst he was an infant conferr'd that honour which he never receiv'd himself on his young son Edward who being taken in the battel of Tewkesbury had his brains dash'd out cruelly by the York-Party Not long after K. Edward the fourth being settl'd in the throne created his young son Edward afterwards Edward the fifth Prince of Wales And soon after his Uncle Richard having dispatch'd him away substituted in his place his own son Edward created Earl of Salisbury before by Edward the fourth but died soon after which I have but lately discover'd Afterwards Henry the seventh constituted first his son Arthur Prince of Wales and after his decease Henry famous afterwards under the title of Henry the 8. On all these the Principality of Wales was conferr'd by solemn Investiture and a Patent deliver'd them in these words Tenendus sibi haeredibus Regibus Angliae c. For in those times the Kings would not deprive themselves of so fair an opportunity of obliging their eldest sons but
Savil being the first Alderman and his office executed by John Harrison Esquire a most noble benefactor and a pattern to succeeding ages 1. He founded a Hospital for relief of indigent persons of good conversation and formerly industrious which he endowed with 80 l. per an and a Chapel endowed with 10 l. per an for a Master to read Prayers and to instruct them 2. He built the Free-school to which Godfrey Lawson Esquire Mayor of the Burrough of Leeds An. 1669. has added a Library placed it upon his own ground and enclos'd it with a beautiful wall 3. He built a most noble Church dedicated to S. John the Evangelist and endowed it with 80 l. per an with 10 l. per an to keep it in repair and provided a house for the Minister 4. He erected a stately Cross for the conveniency of the market When his estate was almost exhausted in acts of charity he left the remainder for relief of such of his relations as by the frowns of the world should unhappily be reduced to poverty bequeathing 30 l. per an to be managed by four Trustees to put out the males to trades and to prefer the females in marriage And as these are instances of his charity so in a Codicil annex'd to his Will there is a fair testimony of his strict justice and integrity Whereas I heretofore bought of Richard Falkingham Esq divers lands and tenements part of which I endow'd the New Church withal and part I since sold to several persons for a good sum of money more than I purchas'd the same for I thought my self bound to bestow upon the eldest son of John Green and the eldest son of John Hamerton who marry'd the coheirs of the said Richard Falkingham the surplus of all such moneys as I sold the lands for over and above what indeed they cost me together with a large addition thereunto the product of the whole sum amounting to 1600 l. which upon a strict estimate of his whole estate appears to be a full half He was baptiz'd in S. Peter's Church at Leeds the 16. of Aug. 1579. was chief Alderman 1626. and again 1634. in which year the new Church of his own foundation was consecrated 21. Sept. by Richard Neile then Archbishop of York He dy'd Oct. 29. A. D. 1656. aet 77. and lyes interr'd under an Altar-tomb of black marble in the said Church over which is the well-painted effigies of this Benefactor in his scaââet-gown the gift of the reverend Mr. Henry Robânson the present incumbent who is perhaps the single instance of one that enjoys a Church both founded and endow'd by his own Uncle and from whom there is a fair and near prospect of some exemplary act of publick piety By a second Patent bearing date 2. Nov. 13 Car. 2. the government of Leeds was alter'd to a Mayor 12 Aldermen and 24 Assistants This place is now honour'd by giving the title of Duke to the right honourable Thomas Lord Marquis of Caermarthen President of their Majesties Council ãâ¦ã s From Leeds Are passeth by Temple Newsome of old a Commandary belonging to the Knights Templars now the seat of the right honourable Arthur Ingram Lord Viscount Irwing in the Kingdom of Scotland ââââârd t Near the confluence of Are and Calder is Castleford a history whereof Thomas de Castleford who was bred a Benedictine in Pontfract and flourish'd An. 1326. wrote âââ's âââies from Ask a Saxon first owner thereof to the Lacies from whom that large Lordship descended to the Earls of Lancaster ãâ¦ã Not far from hence is Ledston-Hall formerly the seat of the ancient family of the Withams but late of Sir John Lewis Baronet who having got a vast estate during his nine years factorship for the East-India-Company much augmented by the Jewels presented him by the King of Persia who much delighted in his company dy'd here without issue-male 14. Aug. 1671. He erected a curious Hospital which cost 400 l. building and endow'd it with 60 l. per an for the yearly maintenance of 10 aged poor people who by his Will are requir'd religiously to observe the Sabbath-day and to be present at Church in time of Divine-Service and Sermon u The occasion upon which Polydore Virgil and our Author say Pontefract had its name is by Dr. Johnston observ'd to be altogether inconsistent with the Records of the place especially in point of time At first it was call'd Kirkby for in the Charter made by Robert de Lacy son of Hildebert to the Monks of St. John the Evangelist they are stil'd De dominio suo de Kirkby âââst ãâã vol 1. and this he says he did by advice of T. Archbishop of York Yet the same Robert by another Charter to which are the same witnesses except that T. Archbishop of York is added confirms other Lands and Churches Deo S. Johanni Monachis meis de Pontefract So that by this account it is plain that in the time of T. Archbishop of York it had both the names of Kirkby and Pontefract Now this T. could be no other than the first Thomas who came to the Archbishoprick about the eighth of the Conquerour and continu'd in it till about the beginning of Henry 1. whom he crown'd and soon after dy'd For Robert who granted these Charters was banish'd in the 6. of Hen. 1. for being at the battel of Tenercebray on behalf of Robert Duke of Normandy against K. Henry and dy'd the year after which was before any other Archbishop succeeded in that See to whose name the initial T. will agree Thomas the second indeed came presently after An. 1109. but this S. William to whom the miracle is attributed was not possess'd of it before 1153. From which it is evident that the town was call'd Pontefract at least 52 years before the miracle and how much longer we know not Below the Church and a water-mill call'd Bongate-mill there is a level ground nam'd the Wash the road from Pontefract to Knottingley and the directest way from Doncaster to Castleford By this Wash the current of waters flowing from the springs above and supplying two mills passes into the river at Knottingley But it retains not that name above a large bow-shot being terminated by a place called Bubwith-houses where by an Inquisition taken in the reign of Edw. 2. it appears that one John Bubwith held the eighteenth part of a Knights fee juxta veterem pontem de Pontefract i.e. near the old bridge of Pontefract Which must have been over this Wash as will be made more probable if we consider that even now upon any violent rains or the melting of snow it is so overflow'd as to be scarce passable and that formerly before the conveyance of the waters into chanels to serve the mills and the dreins made from hence to Knottingley the passage must have been much more difficult and by consequence the rather requir'd a bridge So then the probability of a
original Charter it self still extant in the Cottonian Library and publisht by Sir Roger Twisden at the end of the Hist Eccles Sim Dunelm abundantly testifie 684 gave with the ground three miles round it to S. Cuthbert by whom it came to the Church of Durham Scarce four miles from hence Sherry-hutton Sherry-hutton a very neat Castle built by 9 Sir Bertrand Bulmer Bertrand de Bulmer and repair'd by Ralph Nevill first Earl of Westmorland is pleasantly seated among the woods near which is â This Castle was a great part of it lately burnt down Hinderskell Hinderskel a Castle built by the Barons of Greystock which others call â Centum fontes Hunderd-skell from the many fountains that spring there Behind the hills to the Westward where the Country falls again into a level and the fields are more fruitful North Alvertonshire lyes Alvertonshire commonly North-Allerton a small territory water'd by the little river Wiske It takes its name from the town of Northalverton formerly Ealfertun which is nothing but a long street yet the most throng Beast-fair upon St. Bartholomew's day that ever I saw King William Rufus gave this place with the fields about it to the Church of Durham to the Bishops whereof it is much obliged For William Comin who forcibly possess'd himself of the See of Durham built the Castle there and gave it to his nephew which is almost decay'd The Bishops likewise his Successors endow'd it with some privileges For in the Book of Durham Cap. 1â we find that Hugh de Puteaco Bishop of Durham fortified the Town having obtain'd this favour of the King that of all those unlawful Castles which by his order were then destroy'd up and down throughout England this alone should still be permitted to remain entire which notwithstanding the King afterwards commanded to be rased 113â and laid even with the ground The Bâ of Staââard Near this was fought the battel commonly call d c One part of the History written by Richard Prior of Hexham bears the title De Bello Standardi Pits de Script Angl. p. 259. The Standard wherein David King of Scotland who by his unheaâd of cruelty had made this Country a mere desert Hovedâ was put to flight with such slaughter of his men that the English themselves thought their revenge then at last sufficiently completed For what Ralph the Bishop said in his Exhortation to the English befoâe the fight was fully effected A multitude without discipline is a hindrance to it self either to hurt when they conquer or to escape when they are conquer'd This was call'd the Battel of Standard because the English being rang'd into a body about their Standard there receiv'd and bore the onset of the Scots and at last routed them Now this Standard as I have seen it dâawn in old books was a huge Chariot upon wheels with a * Maââ mast of great height fix'd in it on the top whereof was a cross and under that hung a banner This was a signal only us'd in the greatest Expeditions and was lookt upon as the sacred Altar being indeed the very same with the Carrocium Carrocâââ among the Italians which was never to be used but when the very Empire it self lay at stake There is farther remarkable in this division Thresk Thresk commonly Thrusk which had formerly a very strong Castle where Roger de Mowbray began his rebellion and call d in the King of Scots to the destruction of his Country King Henry the second having very unadvisedly digg'd his own grave by taking his son into an equal share of the Government and Royalty But this Sedition was at last as it were quencht with blood and the Castle utterly demolisht so that I could see nothing of it there besides the rampire Another flame of Rebellion likewise broke out here in King Henry the seventh's reign For the lawless Rabble repining most grievously at that time that a small subsidy was laid on them by the Parliament drove away the Collectors of it and forthwith as such madness upon the least success spurs on without end or aim fell here upon Henry Percie Earl of Northumberland who was Lieutenant of this County Earl of Northââberland slain by ãâã Rebels and kill'd him then under the conduct of John Egremond their Leader took up Arms against their King and Country Yet it was not long before they were brought to such heavy punishments as were due to them Here hard by stands Soureby and Brakenbak belonging to the truly ancient and famous family of Lascelles Lascellââ and more to the Southward Sezay formerly the estate of the Darells after that of the Dawnies who flourish'd long under the title of Knights The first and only Earl of Yorkshire after William Mallet and one or two Estotevills Earls ãâã Dukes oâ York both of Norman extraction whom some would have to have been hereditary Viscounts here was Otho son of Henry Leon Duke of Bavaria and Saxony An. 1 R Hovedâ by Maud the daughter of Henry the second King of England who was afterwards greeted Emperour by the name of Otho the fourth From whose brother William another son by Maud the Dukes of Brunswick Dukes oâ Brunsââââ and Lunenburgh in Germany are descended who as an instance of this relation of theirs to the Kings of England us'd the same Arms with the first Kings of England that were of Norman descent namely two Leopards or Lions Or in a Shield Gules Long after this King Richard the second made Edmund of Langley fifth son to King Edward the third Duke of York who by one of the daughters of Peter King of Castile and Leon had two sons Edward the eldest in the life time of his father was first Earl of Cambridge after that Duke of Albemarle and last of all Duke of York who without issue lost his life valiantly in the battel of Agincourt in France Richard the second son was Earl of Cambridge he married Ann sister of Edmund Mortimer Earl of March whose grandmother likewise was the only daughter and heir of Leonel Duke of Clarence and attempting to set the Crown upon the head of his wife's brother Edmund was presently found out and beheaded as if he had been hired by the French to destroy King Henry the fifth Richard his son in the sixteenth year after by the great but unwary generosity of Henry the sixth â 10 H. was fully restored as son of Richard the brother of Edward Duke of York and Cousin German to Edmund Earl of March. And now being Duke of York Earl of March and Ulster Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaght he grew to that pitch of boldness that whereas formerly he had sought the Kingdom privately by ill practices complaining of male-administration dispersing seditious rumours and libels entring into secret combinations by raising broils next to wars against the Government at last he claims it publickly
Orchis palmata palustris Dracontias Upon the old Mill-race at little Salkeld and on Langwathby Holm Cumberland Cynosorchis militaris purpurea odorata On Lance-Moor near Newby and on Thrimby Common Westmoreland Serratula foliis ad summitatem usque indivisis Found first by Reginald Harrison a Quaker in the Barony of Kendal Westmoreland Thlaspi minus Clusii On most Limestone pastures in both Counties Tragopogon Purpureum In the fields about Carlisle and Rose-castle Cumberland Virga aurea latifolia serrata C. B. It grows as plentifully in our fields at Salkeld as the Vulgaris which it as common as any Plant we have NORTHUMBERLAND by Robt. Morden OTTADINI NEXT after the Brigantes Ptolemy places those who according to the various readings of several Copies are call'd a All the Copies Dr. Gale has perus'd read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. with a single Ï. And Selden's Manuscriptâ contracts the word as it does most others of the like kind into ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Ottalini Ottadeni and Ottadini instead of all which I would willingly with a very easie alteration read Ottatini that so the word might signifie beyond or upon the river Tyne Thus the name of the inhabitants would exactly agree with the situation of their Country For these men were seated beyond the Tyne and our modern Britains call that Country in Wales which lyes beyond the river Conway Uch-Conway that beyond the Mountains Uch-Mynyth beyond the Wood Uch-Coed beyond the River Gyrway Uch-Gyrway Nor would it be at all improper if by the same rule they nam'd this Country beyond the Tyne Uch-Tin out of which by a little disjointing and mellowing of the word the Romans may seem to have form'd their Ottadini Yet since as Xiphiline reports out of Dio Nicaeus all the Britains that dwelt near the formention'd Wall were call'd ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Maeatae a Maeatae 't is reasonable to believe that our Ottadini living on the Wall were some of those Maeatae who in that remarkable Revolt of the Britains wherein the Caledonians were brought into the Confederacy took up Arms when the Emperour Severus gave orders to his Souldiers to give no Quarter to the Britains in Homer's words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã None our Arms shall spare None shall escape the fury of the war Children unborn shall dye But the storm of this rebellion was calm'd by the death of Severus who dy'd at York in the midst of his preparations for war A good while after this Country seems to have been part of Valentia Valentiâ for so Theodosius nam'd it in honour of the Emperour Valentinian after he had vanquish'd the Barbarians and recover'd this lost Province But in the Saxon wars these ancient names grew out of date and all those Countries which lye North of the Frith of Humber took the Saxon Name of Norê§an-Humbra-ric i.e. the Kingdom of the North-Humbrians And yet even this name is now lost in the other Counties being only retain'd in this of Northumberland Which we are now to visit NORTH-HVMBER-LAND NNorthumberland call'd by the Saxons Norê§an-Humber-lond lyes enclos'd in a sort of a Triangle but not Equilateral On the South towards the County of Durham 't is bounded with the river Derwent running into Tine and with Tine it self The East-side is washt with the German Ocean The West reaching from b For above twenty miles together it borders South-west on Cumberland from above Garry gill in the head of Aulston-Moor down to the river of Kelsop Southwest to North-East fronts Scotland and is first bounded with a ridge of Mountains and afterwards with the river Tweed Here were the Limits of both Kingdoms over which in this County two Governours were appointed whereof the one was stil'd Lord Warden of the Middle Marches âdens of â Marââkeâers and the other of the c Occidui But Holland gives it more truly of the East Marches Western The Country it self is mostly rough and barren and seems to have harden'd the very carcasses of its Inhabitants whom the neighbouring Scots have render'd yet more hardy sometimes inuring them to war and sometimes amicably communicating their customs and way of living whence they are become a most warlike people and excellent horse-men And whereas they generally have devoted themselves to war there is not a man of fashion among them but has his little Castle and Fort and so the Country came to be divided into a great many Baronies âny Baââies in ââthumââand the Lords whereof were anciently before the days of Edward the first usually stil'd Barons tho' some of them men of very low Fortunes b But this was wisely done of our Ancestors to cherish and support Martial Prowess in the borders of the Kingdom with at least Honour and Title However this Character they lost when under Edward the first the name of Barons began to be appropriated to such as were summoned by the King to the High Court of Parliament On the Sea-Coasts and along the river Tine the ground with any tolerable husbandry is very fruitful but elsewhere much more barren and unviewly In many places the stones Lithancraces which we call Sea-coals Sea-coalâ are digg'd very plentifully to the great benefit of the Inhabitants The nearer part which points to the South-west and is call'd Hexamshire Hexamshire had for a long time the Archbishop of York for its Lord and challeng'd how justly I know not the Rights of a County Palatine but when lately it became part of the Crown-Lands by an exchange made with Archbishop Robert it was by Act of Parliament joyn'd to the County of Northumberland being subjected to the same d That is in Civil matters For its Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction is not the same with the rest of the County it being still a peculiar belonging to the Archbishop of York Judicature and having their Writs directed to the Sheriff thereof South Tine South Tine so call'd if we believe the Britains from its being narrowly pent up within its banks for so much Tin signifies say some in the Brittish Languague rising in Cumberland near Alstenmoor where there is an ancient Copper-Mine runs by Lambley formerly a Nunnery built by the Lucies but now much worn away by the floods and Fetherston-haugh the seat of the ancient and well-descended Family of the Fetherstons e The Male line of the Fetherstous of this place being extinct the Lands are fallen into the possession of Fetherston Dodson Gone and being come to Bellister-Castle turns Eastward keeping a direct course along the Wall which is no where three miles distant from it For the Wall having left Cumberland Picts Walâ and cross'd the little river of Irthing carry'd an Arch over the rapid brook of Poltross Poltross where we saw large Mounts cast up within the wall as design'd for watching the Country Near this place stands Thirlwal-castle Thirlwall no large structure which gave
V. M. Who this Apollo Grannus was and whence he had this denomination no one Antiquary to the best of my knowledge has ever yet told us But if I that am of the lowest form may give my sentiments I should say that Apollo Grannus amongst the Romans was the same as the Grecians ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is having long locks For Isidore calleth the long hair of the Goths Granni But this may be lookt upon as foreign to my business Something lower near the Scottish Frith stands Edenborough ââââboâââgh called by the Irish-Scots Dun-Eaden that is Eaden Town which without doubt is the same that Ptolemy calls ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is Castrum Alatum the winged Castle for Edenborough signifies certainly the same as Winged Castle Adain in the British denoting a Wing and Edenborough from a word compounded of the British and Saxon Tongue is nothing else but the Winged Borough From Wings therefore we are to derive its name which if you think good may be done either from those Squadrons of horse which are called Wings or else from those Wings which the Greek Architects call Pteromata that is as Vitruvius tells us two walls so rising up in height that they bear a resemblance of Wings For want of these a certain City of Cyprus was antiently as we read in the Geographers called Aptera that is Wingless But if any man hath a mind to believe it took its name from Ebrauk a Britain or from Heth a Pict he may for me I shall not be against it This City in regard of its more eminent situation the goodness of the air and fertility of the soil many of the Nobilities lofty Seats lying all round it its being water'd with excellent Springs and reaching from East to West a mile in length and half as much in breadth is justly counted the Metropolis of the whole Kingdom strongly walled adorned with publick and private buildings well peopled and frequented for the advantage of the Sea which the neighbouring Port at Leith affords And as it is honoured with the King's residence so is it the sacred repository of the Laws and chief tribunal of Justice For the high Court of Parliament is generally held here for the enacting or repealing of Laws as also the Session and the Courts of the King's Justice and of the Commissariat whereof I have already spoken are here settled On the East side joyning to Holy-Rood-Monastery stands the Palace Royal built by King David the first over which within a Park stored with game hangs a double-topt mountain called Arthur's Chair from Arthur the Britain On the West side there mounts up a rock to a mighty height steep and inaccessible on all sides but that which looks towards the City upon which a Castle stands so strongly fortified with a number of Towers that it is look'd upon as impregnable This the Britains called Castle Myned Agned the Scots the Maidens Castle and the Virgins Castle because the Princesses of the Blood-Royal of the Picts were here kept and the same may really be lookt upon as the Castrum Alatum or Winged Castle abovementioned How Edenborough by the vicissitudes of war has been subject sometimes to the Scots sometimes to the Saxons who inhabited this Eastern part of Scotland until it became wholly under the Scots Dominion in the year of our Lord 960. when the English Empire under the convulsions of the Danish Wars lay as it were expiring How likewise as it is in an old Book Of the Division of Scotland in the Library of the Right Honourable my Lord Burleigh late High-Treasurer of England In the Reign of Indulph Eden Town was * Vacuatum quitted and abandonned to the Scots to this present day and what different turns of fortune it felt afterwards the Historians relate from whom you are to be informed â In the mean time you may read See a fuller description of this place in the Additions if you please the ingenious Johnston's Verses in praise of Edenborough Monte sub acclivi Zephyri procurrit in auras Hinc Arx celsa illinc Regia clara nitet Inter utramque patet sublimibus ardua tectis Urbs armis animis clara frequensque viris Nobile Scotorum caput pars maxima regni Paenè etiam gentis integra Regna suae Rarae artes opes quod mens optaverit aut hic Invenias aut non Scotia tota dabit Compositum hic populum videas sanctumque senatum Sanctaque cum puro lumine jura Dei An quisquam Arctoi extremo in limite mundi Aut haec aut paria his cernere posse putet Dic Hospes postquam externas lustraveris urbes Haec cernens oculis credis an ipse tuis Beneath a Western hill's delightful brow The Castle hence and hence the Court we view The stately town presents it self between Renown'd for arms for courage and for men The kingdom's noblest part the lofty head Or the whole kingdom of the Scottish breed Wealth arts and all that anxious minds desire Or not in Scotland or you meet with here The people sober grave the Senate show The worship pure the faith divinely true In the last borders of the Northern coast What rival land an equal sight can boast These glories Trav'ler when at last you see Say if you don't mistrust your wondring eye And think it transport all and extasy A mile from hence lieth Leith Leith an excellent Haven upon the River Leith which when Monsieur Dessie had fortified with works to secure Edenborough by the conflux of people thither from a mean Village p It has in it several Manufactures it grew to a large Town Again when the French King Francis 2. had married Queen Mary of Scotland the French who then made themselves sure of Scotland and began now to gape after England in the year 1560 strengthned it with more fortifications But Q. Elizabeth of England upon the solicitation of the Scotch Nobility of the Puritan party effected by her wisdom and authority that both they retuâned into France and these their fortifications were levell'd with the ground and Scotland ever since hath had little cause to fear the French e. In the mid'st of this Frith where it begins by degrees to contract it self there stood as Bede noteth the City Caer-Guidi Caer-Guidi which seems now to be Inch-Keith-Island Whether this be the Victoria mentioned by Ptolemy I will not now dispute though a man might be easily induced to believe that the Romans turn'd this Guith into Victoria as our Isle Guith or Wight into Victesis and Vecta Certainly since both these are broken from the shore there is the same reason for the name in both languages For Ninius informs us that Guith in the British Tongue signifies a breaking off or separation Upon the same Frith more inwardly lies Abercorne a famous Monastery in Bede's time which now by the favour of King James 6. gives the Title of Earl to James
great men than any conduct or bravery of the Enemies The most considerable Houses Houses are Brocksmouth the chief residence of the Earl of Roxburgh Tiningham the residence of the Earl of Hadington near which there is a quarry of Marble Seaton and Winton the houses of the Earl of Winton The Templars and after them the Knights of Rhodes and Malta had a residence in this Shire at St. Germains It has at present two Presbyteries of Hadington and Dunbar e The Sheriffdom of Edenburgh commonly called Mid-Lothian Mid-Lothian is the principal Shire of the Kingdom and is in length 20 or 21 miles the breadth of it is different according to the several parts in some 16 or 17 miles in others not above 5 or 6. On the south it is bounded with the Sheriffdom of Hadington for 13 miles together on the east with the Baillery of Lauderdale for about four on the south with the Sheriffdom of Twedale for 13 miles on the south-west with the Sheriffdom of Lanerick for 6 or 7 miles and on the west for two miles by the said Sheriffdom on the north-west with the Sheriffdom of Linlithgow for 14 miles and on the north with the Firth or Forth for the space of 8 miles This tract is abundantly furnished with all necessaries producing a great deal of corn of all sorts and affording good pasture for cattle It has very much coal and lime-stone as also a sort of soft black marble and some few miles from Edenburgh near the water of Leith they have a Copper-mine Edenburgh * Theatrum Scotiae p. 7. is not only the most considerable place in those parts but the chief City of the Kingdom of Scotland The Romans could not well have made choice of a better place for a Fortification for the rock on which the present Castle is situated is inaccessible on all sides except the East The first building of a Fort here seems to have given Rise to the town and to have encouraged the neighbours to fix under the protection of it So that the houses and inhabitants by little and little increasing have brought it down to the very foot of the ascent toward the east and made it an entire Scotch mile in length and half a mile in breadth The ascent upon which the City stands has on the north-side a pool call'd the North-Loch and was formerly guarded by another on the south call'd the South-Loch as appears from the leases of some houses of S. Ninian's Row that are let with the privilege of a boat annext But this is drain'd many years ago and upon the banks of it are built two several tracts of houses The City has six Gates the principal whereof to the East was magnificently rebuilt in the year 1616 and adorned with Towers on both sides Two streets run along the whole length of the town The High-street from the Castle to the Abby said to be the broadest in Europe is of late built of hewen stone since by an Act of the Town-Council they have been prohibited to build any more of Timber either in the City or Suburbs upon account of the many Fires which have happened And as the private Buildings Publick Buildings so also the publick do very much exceed those in other parts of that Kingdom In the middle of the City is St. Giles's Church Churches a Cathedral built of hewn stone and adorned with stone pillars and vaultings 'T is so large as to be divided into 3 Churches each whereof has its Parish Besides this Grey-friers they have the South-Church in the Church-yard whereof amongst many other monuments is that of Sir George Mackenzy The Trone-Church built in 1641. The Collegiate Church of the Sacred Trinity built by Mary of Gueldres King James the Second's Queen The Lady Yester's Church built and endowed by one of the Lady Yesters and another very beautiful one built within these 5 years To these we must add two Chapels St. Magdalens and St. Mary's with another at the foot of the Canon-gate Next to these are their Hospitals Hospitals St. Thomas's and Heriot's Hospital In the first the poorer sort of Inhabitants are maintained very handsomly and have their own proper Chaplain The second so called from the founder George Heriot Jeweller to James 6. is a stately Fabrick like a Palace In the inner Frontispiece is the Statue of the Founder erected and round about the houses are pleasant gardens adorned with large Walks and Greens 'T is a Nursery for boys wherein the children of the poorer Citizens have their education till they be fit for the publick Schools and Colleges Other Buildings Near the Cathedral-Chuch is the Parliament-house standing in a great Court which on one side is enclosed with the upper and lower Exchange and with a tract of very stately buildings Here is one of the highest houses perhaps in the world mounting seven stories above the Parliament-Court and being built upon the descent of a hill the back-part is as far below it so that from the bottom to the top one stair-case ascends 14 stories high In the middle of the Court is the Statue of King Charles II. in brass erected upon a stately Pedestal at the charge of the City On the South-side is the College of King James the sixth founded in the year 1580 and endowed with all the Privileges of an University The precincts are very large and the whole is divided into 3 Courts adorned on all sides with excellent buildings two lower and one higher which is as large as both the other They have their publick Schools and a Common-hall wherein Divinity Hebrew and Mathematicks are taught Their Library is well stor'd with printed books and and has some Manuscripts under that is the King's Printing-house The Students have very good accommodation and the Professors neat and handsom Lodgings with very good Gardens for their recreation The Royal-Palace Palace whereof his Grace the Duke of Hamilton is hereditary Keeper hath four Courts The Outer-Court which is as big as all the rest has four principal Entries 'T is on all hands bounded with lovely Gardens on the south lies the King's Park which hath great variety of medicinal plants The Entry of the Palace is adorned with great pillars of hewn stone and a Cùpilo in fashion of a Crown above it The forepart is terminated by four high towers two towards the north erected by King James V. and the rest by King Charles II. The Inner-Court has Piazza's round it all of hewn stone But above all the Long-Gallery is most remarkable being adorned with the pictures of all the Kings of Scotland from Fergus I. About 20 years ago Water the Magistrates were at great expence to bring one of the best Springs of Scotland into the City which they did by leaden Pipes from a Hill at above 3 miles distance And to make it more convenient they have erected several stately Fountains in the middle of the
the river Dea mentioned by Ptolemy which yet keeps its name being call Dee is Kircowbright âââcowâââght the most convenient haven of this Coast and one of the Stewartries of Scotland which belongs to the Maxwells Then Cardines a Fort upon the river Fleet built upon a craggy and high rock and fortify'd with strong Walls Hard by the river Ken by Ptolemy Jena but corruptly falls into the Sea Next Wigton a Port with a very narrow entrance between the two streams Baiidnoo and Crea reckoned among the Sheriffdoms over which * Agnew ex Insula Agnew of the Isle presides It formerly had for its Earl Archibald Douglas famous in the French War and now hath by the favour of King James John Fleming who derives his pedigree from the ancient Earls of Wigton Earls of Wigton Near this Ptolemy fixes the City Leucopibia Leutopibia which I know not really where to look for Yet by the place it should seem to be that Episcopal See of Ninian which Bede calls Candida Casa and the English and Scots in the same sence a It is in Saxon Hwit-erne the latter part erne in Saxon signifying any sort of vessel and so our English word Ink-horn called by our Northern men Inkern originally implies no more than a vessel in general for ink Whit-herne What then if Ptolemy as he did usually translate Candida Casa Candida Casa which was the name the Britains gave it into ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in Greek that is white Houses instead of which the Transcribers have obtruded Leucopibia upon us In this place Ninia or Ninian St. Ninian the Britain a holy man the first that instructed the Southern Picts in the Christian Faith in the reign of Theodosius the Younger had his residence and built a Church dedicated to St. Martin the form whereof as Bede observes was contrary to the British buildings The same Author tells us that the English in his time held this Country and when the number of the Faithful encreased an Episcopal See was erected at this Candida Casa A little higher there is a Peninsula with the Sea insinuating it self on both sides which by a narrow neck is joyned to the main land This is properly call'd Novantum Chersonessus and Promontorium Novantum Promontorium commonly the Mull of Galloway Beyond this Northward is an open Bay full of Islands and of a mighty compass into which abundance of rivers on all sides have their influx But first of all from the very point of the Promontory Abravanus which being a little misplac'd is so termed by Ptolemy for Aber-ruanus that is the mouth of the river Ruan For at this time 't is call'd the river Rian and the Lake out of which it runs Lough-Rian admirably well stockt with herrings and a sort of * Saxatiles pisces Gudgeons This Galloway had its own Princes and Lords Lârds of Galloway in ancient times of whom the first recorded in Chronicle was Fergusius in the reign of Henry the first of England who gave for his Arms A Lion Rampant Argent crowned Or in a Shield Azure After many Troubles he had raised he was driven to such streights by King Malcolm as to give his Son Uchtred for an hostage and being grown weary of the world to take upon himself the habit of a Canon at Holyrood House at Edenborough As for Uchtred Gilbert his younger brother took him Prisoner in a fight and after he had cut out his Tongue and pulled out his Eyes most miserably deprived him both of life and estate But within some few years after Gilbert was dead Roland the Son of Uchtred recovered his father's inheritance who of a sister of William Morvill Constable of Scotland begat Alan Lord Galloway and Constable of Scotland Alan by Margaret the eldest daughter of David Earl of Huntingdon had Dervogilda the wife of John Balliol and mother of John Balliol King of Scotland who contended with Robert Brus for that Kingdom and by a former Wife as it seems he had Helen married to Roger Quincy an English man Earl of Winchester who upon that account was Constable of Scotland as was likewise William Ferrers of Groby grand-son of the said Roger by a daughter and coheir But these English soon lost their inheritance in Scotland as also the dignity of Constable which the Commins Earls of Bughuan had Now Gââloway is an Earâdom in the Faââly of tââ Stewarââ descended likewise of a daughter of Roger Quincy untill it was transferred unto the Earls of Arrol But b 'T is now an Earldom in the Family of the Stewarts the title of Lord of Galloway fell afterwards to the Family of Douglass a CARRICT CArrict follows next a Country fruitful in pastures and abundantly furnished with commodities both by land and sea Here Ptolemy places both c Probably the same with the bay of Glenluce Rerigonium a creek and Rerigonium a Town For which in a very ancien Copy of Ptolemy printed at Rome in 1480 we have Berigonium Berigonium So that I cannot chuse but think it was that which is now called Bargeny Bargeny A Lord it hath of the Family of the Kennedyes The Kennedyes which came out of Ireland in the reign of Robert Brus noble numerous and powerful in this tract The head of it is Earl of Cassils Earls of Cassils the name of a Castle upon the River Dun which is his seat upon whose banks he hath another call'd Dunnur Castle he is likewise hereditary Bailiff of this Province âaily of Carrict For this with Kyle and Cunningham are the three Baileries of Scotland because they that govern these with ordinary power and jurisdiction are called Bailiffs a term coin'd in the middle age and signifies amongst the Greeks Sicilians and French a Conservator or Keeper Earls oâ Carricâ Lib. Mâ ros But Carrict in former times had its Earls Not to mention Gilbert of Galloway's Son to whom King William gave Carrict entire to be possessed for ever we read that Adam of Kilconath about 1270 was Earl Carrict and died in the Holy War whose only Daughter Martha fell deeply in love with Robert Brus a beautiful young Gentleman as she saw him a hunting made him her Husband brought him the title and estate of Earl of Carrict and bore him Robert Brus that famous King of Scotland the founder of the royal Line But the title of Earl of Carrict being for some time left to the younger Sons of the Family of Brus afterwards became an addition to the other Honors of the Princes of Scotland KYLE KYle is next lying more inwardly upon the Bay a plentiful Country and well inhabited An. 750. In Bede's Auctarium or Supplement it is called Campus Cyel and Coil where it is recorded that Eadbert King of the Northumbers added this with other Territories to his Kingdom In Ptolemy's time d Now possibly called Loch-Rian Vidogara Nidogara was a
his Uncle the Earl of Arran This John had issue Matthew Earl of Lennox who after many troubles in France and Scotland found fortune more agreeable in England by the favour of K. Henry the 8. when he bestow'd upon him his sister's daughter in marriage with a large estate The issue of this happy match were Henry and Charles Henry by Mary Queen of Scots had James the 6. King of Great Britain James K. of Great Britain born by the propitious favour of heaven at a most lucky juncture to unite in one Imperial Body the British World divided before as well in it self as from the rest of mankind and as we hope and pray to lay a sure foundation of everlasting security for childrens children for ever As for Charles he had issue one only daughter Arabella a Lady that made so great progress in learning above the usual capacity of her sex as led her to true virtue with the highest praise and commendation and made her fit to be compar'd with the Ladies of antient times When Charles was dead after the Earldom of Lennox whereof he stood enfeoffed was by authority of Parliament revoked in the year 579. and his Uncle Robert Bishop of Cathness had bore this title for some time in lieu whereof he had of the King the honour of Earl of March King James conferr'd the title of Duke of Lennox upon Esme Stuart son of John Lord D'Aubigny the second Brother of Matthew Earl of Lennox aforesaid which his son 2 Lodowick Esme Hol. Lodowick or Lewis enjoys at this day For since the reign of Charles the 6. there were of this line Lords of Aubigny Lords of Aubigny in France the said Robert before-named and Bernard or Eberard under Charles the 8. and Lewis the 12. transmitted to posterity by Paulus Jovius with much commendation for his valiant performances in the War of Naples He was a most faithful companion of Henry the 7. when he came for England and used for his Device a Lion * Inter fâbulas between buckles with this motto Distantia Jungit because by his means the Kingdom of France and Scotland so far distant Paradinââ were joyned together by a strict league of Friendship As likewise Robert Stewart Lord D'Aubigny of the same family a Marescal of France under Lewis XI who for the same reason us'd the Royal Arms of France with Buckles Or in a Bordure Gules which have been ever since born 3 Quarterly with the Arms of Steward Hol. by the Earls and Dukes of Lennox c STERLING Sheriffdom STerlingshire borders to the North-east upon Lennox so named from its principal Town for the fruitfulness of its soil and the great resort of Gentry outdone by no County in Scotland Here is that narrow neck of Land by which Glotta and Bodotria or to use the language of these times Dunbritton Frith and Edenborough Frith Arms of different seas coming a great way up are kept from joyning Which Julius Agricola who went thus far and farther first observ'd and fortified this streight with Garisons by which means all Britain on this side was then in the Romans possession and their Enemies removed as it were into another Island so that Tacitus was right in his judgment that there was no other bound of Britain to be sought for Neither indeed in after times did either the Valour of their Armies or the Glory of the Roman name which could scarce be stopped push on the limits of their Empire farther in these parts although they harrassed them ever now and then with inrodes But then after this glorious expedition Agricola was recall'd and Britain as Tacitus says lay neglected nor was possession of it kept thus far For the Caledonian Britains drove the Romans back as far as the River Tine insomuch that Hadrian that came into Britain about 40 years after and reformed many things in it made no farther progress but commanded that the God Terminus The God Terminus who was wont to give ground to none should yield to Hadrian and retire backwards out of this place as he had done in the East on this side Euphrates Whence that of St. Augustine The God Terminus Aug. de Civ Dei l. 4. c. 29. which gave not place to Jove yielded to the will of Hadrian yielded to the rashness of Julian yielded to the necessity of Jovian So that Hadrian thought it enough to make a Turf-Wall between the rivers Tine and Esk and 100 miles southward on this side Edenborough-Frith But Antoninus Pius who being adopted by Hadrian bore his name stiled Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Pius under the conduct of Lollius Urbicus whom he had sent his Lieutenant repelled again the Barbarians to beyond Edenborough Frith and built another Turf-Wall besides that of Hadrian according to Capitolinus To prove which wall to have been made in this very place we are now treating of and not by Severus as commonly believed I will produce no other Witnesses than two antient Inscriptions dug up here one of which is fixed in the wall of a house at Cadir Antoninus Pius's wall and informs us that the Legio Secunda Augusta built the wall for three miles and more the other is in the Earl Marshal's House at Dunotyr which hints that a party of the Legio Vicesima Victrix made it for three miles more But take them here as Servatius Rihelius a Silesian Gentleman who made curious observations upon these Countries copied them out for me IMP. CAESARI T. AELIO HADRI ANO ANTONINO AVG. PIO P. P. VEXILLATIO LEG XX. VAL. VIC F. PER MIL. P. III. IMP CAES. TIT. IO AELIO HADRIANO ANTON AVG. PIO P. P. LEG II. AVG. PER. M. P. III. D. CIXVIS At Cadir where this latter Inscription is extant there is another stone to be seen wherein within a Laurel Garland supported by two little Victories one reads thus LEG II. AVG. FEC And in a Village called Miniabruch this inscription was removed out of a Minister's house into a Gentleman's then in building D. M. C. JVLI MARCELLINI PRAEF COH I. HAMIOR Cohors ma Haorum But when in the Reign of Commodus the barbarous nations had pass'd over the wall and had much harrass'd the country Severus as I have already said repaired the Wall of Hadrian But afterwards the Romans again brought under their subjection all the country lying between For as Ninius has told us Carausius under Dioclesian strengthned this wall anew and fortified it with seven castles Lastly the Romans fenc'd this place in the Reign of Theodosius the younger under the conduct of Gallio of Ravenna Now saith Bede they made a Turf-wall to no purpose building it not so much with stones as with turfs as having no artificer that understood so great a work between two Friths or arms of the sea for many miles together that where the fence of water was wanting there by the help of a wall they might defend their Marches from the enemies
probable that this is the Alauna of Ptolemy 3. The third garison for the out-guard of this and for securing the tract where the river is but narrow was plac'd about eight miles to the North-east from the second * See Camden after The British Islands and is more fully described in the Account of Thule written by Sir Robert Sibbalds It bids fairest for Ptolemy's Victoria which name it might possibly get from the Victory obtained near it by Agricola over the Caledonians Roman Medals have been found at it and not far from it there runs a Roman military way 4. The fourth seems to be that which Bede calls Guidi and which he placeth about the middle of the wall call'd at present Kirkintilloch as antiently Kaerpentalloch and situate upon the tract of the wall Here are still to be seen the ruines of great fortifications and near it several Inscriptions have been found some whereof are now kept at the house of Cadir 'T is most probable that this is the Coria mentioned by Ptolemy 5. The fifth was where the town of Paisly now is which one would imagine from the situation to be the Bremenium of Ptolemy 6. The sixth was the most remote to the West call'd at this day Dumbarton conveniently situate in a point where the water of Leven runneth into Clyde But if this convenience were not testimony enough the Inscriptions that are found in the neighbourhood would put it beyond all dispute The placing of these garisons was probably the occasion of building the wall afterwards along this tract But in building they took the directest line which must be the cause why some of the garisons are at a distance from it It seems also to have been built at different times and by different men as the situation of the ground required for repelling of the enemy and covering the Provincials against their Invasions Bede tells us That they made it between the two Friths of the Sea that where the water did not secure them there the wall might defend them against the Incursions of the Enemy From which one may probably infer that first they began it where the river of Forth is narrow and so carried it along the neck of land betwixt the Firth of Clyde and Forth But afterwards they found it convenient that it should be carried farther East The Penvahel or Penueltuin where Bede says it begun is call'd Walltoun at this day where there is an artificial mount dyk'd about The manner of the wall will be more easily apprehended by this Draught of it taken from the Papers of Mr. Timothy Pont who had exactly traced it and the observations of some others who after him had taken the pains to describe it A A A. A ditch of twelve foot wide before the Wall towards the Enemies Country B B. A wall of squared and cut stone two foot broad probably higher than the wall to cover the Defendants and to keep the Earth of the wall from falling into the Ditch C C. The Wall it self of ten foot thickness but how high not known D D. A paved way close at the foot of the wall five foot broad E E. Watch-towers within a call one of another where Centinels kept watch day and night F F. The wall of square stone going through the breadth of the Wall just against the Towers G G. A Court of guard to lodge a sufficient number of soldiers against all sudden Alarms I I. The body of the Rampire with an outer-wall of cut stone higher than the Rampire to cover Soldiers K. The Void within for the Soldiers Lodgings Besides these there were along the Wall great and Royal Forts strongly entrench'd tho' within the wall able to receive a whole Army together For the wall being long and they not knowing where the Enemy would make their attacks it was necessary that lodgings should be provided against all occasions In the fixing whereof 't is observable that they did not so much look upon high grounds as places that were well-watered but where these two concurr'd they were sure to have a Fort there The Forts which remain'd in Mr. Timothy Pont's time who trac'd them all were these One at Langtown a mile east of Falkirk one just at the Rouintree-burnhead one at Wester-Cowdon above Helen's Chapel one at the Croy-hill a very great one upon the top of the Bar-hill which hath had large Entrenchings a fresh-spring and a Well within it one at Achindevy one at Kirkintilloch or Kaerpentalloch one at East-Calder one at Hiltoun of Calder one at Balmudy one at Simerstone and over Kilvin river and Carestoun one at Atermynie one at Balcastle over against Barhill one at Kaellybe over against Cry-hill one at the Roch-hill over against the Westerwood a large one at Bankyir over against Castle Cary one at Dumbass c. In the ruins of that at Bankyir there was found a large Iron-shovel or some instrument resembling it so weighty that it could hardly be lifted by any man of this age At the same fort also were discovered several sepulchres covered with large rough stones and at Dun-chroc-chyr by Mony-abroch there have been large buildings The length of the wall is 36 Scotch miles Beginning between the Queens-ferry and Abercorn it goes along west by the Grange and Kineil to Innereving So on to Falkirk two miles west of which are the tracks of Camelon from whence it goeth directly to the forest of Cumernald where hath been a great fort call'd Castle-Cary Next it runs to the great Fort at the Bamhill where have been found several stones some with pictures graven upon them and some with Inscriptions From thence it goeth to the Peel of Kirkintillo the greatest Fort of all and so Westward to Dumbarton with a great ditch upon the North side of the wall all along It had also along it many square Fortifications in form of Roman Camps As to the Inscriptions our learned Author hath given an account of some of them amongst those omitted by him one is said to have upon it these words COHORTIS HISPANORUM TIBICEN HIC JACET Others have been likewise found in these parts pointing out some of the Forces that quartered here But of these we shall hare occasion to speak at the end of Sir Robert Sibbald's Description of Thule THE KINGDOM of IRELAND by Rob t Morden IRELAND AND The British Islands The BRITISH OCEAN I Have at last survey'd or rather glanc'd over the whole Island of Britain namely those two flourishing Kingdoms England and Scotland Since I must necessarily cross the Sea The Briââsh Sea before I can come at Ireland or the other Islands I hope it will be no great digression if I premise somewhat concerning it That vast and wide Ocean that surrounds Britain on all sides but the South ebbs and flows with so strong a tide that Pithoeus Massiliensis reports it to swell at least 80 cubits higher than the land St. Basil calls it the great Sea Lib. Hexaââr c. 3.
also Justices of Assize Nisi prius and Oyer and Terminer as in England Justices of Peace in every County to preserve the Peace and the King has his Serjeant at Law his Attorney and his Sollicitor General There are also other Governors besides these to administer justice in the remoter Provinces and that is in Conaugh stilled chief Commissioner is call'd b Since the Country has been well inhabited with English and much more civiliz'd than heretofore the Presidencies of Munster and Conaught were superseded by King Charles II. about the year 1671. President in Munster who have certain of the Gentry and Lawyers to assist them and are all directed by the Lord Deputy As for their Law the Common-law used there is the same with this of ours in England For thus it is in the Records of the Kingdom King Henry the third in the twelfth of his reign sent an order to his Justice in Ireland that he should assemble the Archbishops Bishops Barons and Knights of that Kingdom and make the Charter of King John be read unto them which he did accordingly giving them an oath to observe the laws and customs of England and that they should hold and keep the same 3 Nevertheless the meer Irish did not admit them but retain'd their own Brehon-Laws and lâud Customs And the Kings of England used a connivance therein upon some deep consideration not vouchsafing to communicate the benefit of the English Laws but upon especial grace to especial families or sects namely the O Neales O Conors O Brien O Maloghlins and Mac Murough which were reputed of the blood royal among them So that even the Parliamentary Laws or Statutes of England were of force in Ireland till King Henry the seventh's time For in the tenth year of his reign they were established and confirmed by Act of Parliament in Ireland 4 In the time of Sir Edward Poinings government But since that time they have lived by Acts and Statutes of their own making Besides these civil Magistrates they have also one Military officer named the c There being no War in the Kingdom there is no such Officer Marshal Marshal of Ireland who is serviceable to the State not only in restraining the insolence of soldiers but also in checking the outrage of rebels who are now and then troublesome This office formerly belonged hereditarily to the Lords Morley of England 9 of King John For King John gave them this Office to hold in see of him in these words We have given and granted to John Marshall for his homage and service our Marshalship of Ireland with all appurtenances We have given him likewise for his homage and service the Cantred wherein standeth the town of Kilbunny to have and to hold to him and his heirs of us and our heirs From him it descended in a right line to the Barons of Morley This Marshal has under him * Submaresâallum a Provost-Marshal and sometimes more according to the difficulties and exigencies of affairs who exercise their authority by Commission and Instructions under the Great Seal of Ireland But these and all other curiosities of this nature I leave to the diligence of others As for the methods of Justice and Government among the wild Irish I shall take care to insert something in a more proper place when I come to treat of their Mannors and Customs The d See Ware 's Antiquitat Hibern Cap. 3. pag. 11. Division of IRELAND âââon âââland IReland from the manners and customs of the Inhabitants is divided into two parts e At present there is no such Div sion or distiâction but the King 's Writ runs through the whole Kingdom and every part of it is now answerable to Law they who reject all Laws and live after a barbarous manner are called the Irishry or wild Irish but those civilized who submit themselves with respect and obedience to the laws are termed the English-Irish and their Country the English Pale for the first English men that came hither set their boundaries in the east and richest part of the Island as taken in for themselves within which compass even at this day some remain uncivilized and pay no deference to the laws whereas some without are as courteous and genteel as one would desire But if we consider it as it was more early this Country from its situation or rather number of its Governors heretofore must be divided into five parts for it was formerly a Pentarchy namely Munster southward Leinster eastward Connaught westward Ulster northward and Meath almost in the middle Which as to civil administration are thus divided into Counties In Munster are the Counties of Kerry f At this day there is no such County as Desmond part of that Territory lying in the County of Kerry and the rest in the County of Cork Desmond Cork Waterford Limerick Tiperary g The County of the Holy-Cross is swallowed up in that of Tiperary with the County of S. Cross in Tiperary In Leinster are the Counties of Kilkenny Caterlough Queen's County King's County Kildare Weishford Dublin In Meath are the Counties of East-Meath West-Meath Longford In Connaught are the Counties of h Instead of this Dr. Holland has put Clare which yet is in the Province of Muâster Twomund Galloway Maio. Slego Letrim Rofcomon In Ulster are the Counties of Louth Cavon Farmanagh Monaghan Armagh Doun Antrim Colran Tir-Oën Tir-Conell or Donegall Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction The Ecclesiastical state of Ireland was antiently managed by the Bishops either consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury or by one another But in the year 1152 as we find it in Philip of Flattesbury Christianus Bishop of Lismore Legat of all Ireland held a very full and honourable Council at Meath where were present the Bishops Abbots Kings Dukes and Elders of Ireland and there by the Apostolical authority with the advice of the Cardinals and the consent of the Bishops Abbots and others met together four Archbishopricks were constituted in Ireland Armagh Dublin Cassil and Tuam The Bishopricks which were under these formerly for some of them have been abolished to feed the greedy humor of ill times others have been confounded or annexed to one another while others again have been translated I do desire to subjoyn here in their true and ancient order from an old Roman Provincial faithfully copied from the Original Under the Archbp. of Armagh Primate of all Ireland are the Bishops of Meath or i Cluanard The Bishop is stiled of Meath Elnamirand Down otherwise Dundalethglass k Clogher Cloghor otherwise Lugundun l Connor is united to Down Conner m Ardagh Ardachad n Rapho Rathbot Rathluc Daln-liguir o Derry or London-Derry Dearrih 4 Holland has added Cloemacniso which ought to be writ Clonmacnois and is now united to Meath as also Dromor and Brefem now Kilmore Under the Archbp. of Dublin are the Bishops of
Northumberland More rare Plants growing wild in Northumberland Chamaepericlymenum Park Ger. Periclymenum humile C. B. parvum Prutenicum Clusii J. B. Dwarf Honey-suckle On the West-side of the North-end of the highest of Cheviot-hills in great plenty Echium marinum B. P. Sea-Buglosse At Scrammerston-mill between the Salt-pans and Barwick on the Seabaich about a mile and a half from Barwick Lysimachia siliquosa glabra minor latifolia The lesser smooth broad-leav'd codded Willow-herb On Cheviot-hills by the Springs and Rivulets of water Pyrola Alsines flore Europaea C.B. Park Herba trientalis J. B. Winter-green with Chick-weed flowers On the other side the Picts-wall five miles beyond Hexham Northwards And among the Heath upon the moist Mountains not far from Harbottle westward Rhaphanus rusticanus Ger. Park C. B. sylvestris sive Armoracia multis J. B. Horse-radish We observ'd it about Alnwick and elsewhere in this County in the ditches and by the water-sides growing in great plenty Eryngium vulgare J. B. vulgare Camerarii C. B. mediterraneum Ger. mediterraneum seu campestre Park Common Eryngo of the Midland On the shore call'd Friar-goose near New-castle upon Tyne SCOTLAND IRELAND AND THE BRITISH ISLANDS THE GENERAL HEADS IN Scotland Ireland and the Islands SCOTLAND 581 Â Its Division 885 Â Its Degrees 891 Â Its Courts of Justice ibid. Gadeni 893 Teifidale 893 Merch 893 Lauden 895 Selgovae 905 Annandale 907 Nidisdale 907 Novantes 909 Galloway 909 Carrict 911 Kyle 911 Cunningham 913 Glotta 913 Damnii 925 Cluydesdale 915 Lennox 917 Sterling 919 Caledonia 925 Fife 927 Strathern 929 Argile 931 Cantire 931 Lorn 933 Braidalbin 933 Perth-shire 935 Angus 937 Mernis 939 Marr 939 Buquhan 941 Murray 943 Loqhabre 945 Rosse 945 Sutherland 947 Cathnes 947 Strath-navern 947 Â The Roman Wall 957 IRELAND 961 The British Ocean 961 The Government of Ireland 973 Â The Courts 973 Â The Division 973 Munster 975 Kerry 975 Desmond 977 Voidiae 979 Cork 979 Waterford 981 Limerick 983 Tipperary 983 Leinster 985 Birgantes 985 Kilkenny 985 Caterlogh 987 Queens County 987 Kings County 989 Kildar 989 Weisford 991 Cauci 991 Dublin 993 Meth 997 East-Meth 997 West-Meth 997 Longford 999 Conaght 999 Twomond 1001 Gallway 1001 Maio 1003 Slego 1005 Letrim 1005 Roscoman 1005 Lords of Conaght 1007 Vlster 1007 Louth 1007 Cavon 1009 Fermanagh 1009 Monaghan 1011 Armagh 1011 Down 1013 Antrim 1015 Colran 1017 Tir-Oen 1019 Tir-Conel 1019 The Rebellion of the O-Neal's 1023 The Manners of the Irish 1041 The smaller Islands in the British Ocean 1049 The Annals of Ireland SCOTLAND By Rob t Morden SCOTLAND NOW I am bound for Scotland whither I go with a willing mind but shall with gentle touches lightly pass it over Not forgetting that Minus notis minus diu insistendum The less we know things the less we are to insist upon them and that advice of the Grecian ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Be not too busie where thou art not acquainted For it would certainly be impudent to treat copiously where our notices have been but little But since this too is honour'd with the name of Britain may I have liberty with due respect to the Scottish Nation in pursuance of my bold design of illustrating Britain to prosecute my undertaking with their good leave and drawing aside as it were the Curtains of obsure Antiquity to point out according to my ability some places of ancient note and memory I assure my self of a certain pardon both from the good nature of the people themselves and the extraordinary happiness of these times when by a divine providence that is fallen into our hands which we hardly ever hoped for and our Ancestors so often and so earnestly wished to see that is that Britain so mâny Ages divided in it self and unsociable should all in general like one uniform City under one most August Monarch the founder of an eternal peace be conjoyned in one entire body Who being through the propitious goodness of Almighty God elected born and preserved to the good of both Nations as he is a Prince of singular wisdom and fatherly affection to all his subjects doth so cut off all occasions of fear hope revenge and complaint that the fatal Discord which hath so long engaged these Nations otherwise invincible in mutual Wars is stifled and suppressed for ever and Concord rejoyces exceedingly as it were keeps Holiday and Triumphs because as the Poet sings Jam cuncti Gens una sumus Now all one Nation we 're united fast To which we answer by way of Chorus Et simus in aevum And may that union for ever last But before I enter upon Scotland I think it not amiss to advertise the Reader thus much before-hand that I leave the first Original of the Scottish Nation and the Etymology of their Name banishing all conjectures of others which as well in former Ages as these our days owe their birth either to hasty credulity or careless negligence to be discussed by their own Historians and the Learned of that Nation And following the same method I took in England I shall premise something in short touching the division of Scotland the States of the Kingdom and the Courts of Justice and then briefly touch upon the Situation and Commodities of every several County which are the Places of most Note what Families are most eminent and have flourished with the title and honour of Earls and Barons of Parliament so far forth as by reading and enquiry I cou'd possibly procure information and that cautiously taking all imaginable care by an ingenuous and sincere regard for truth not to give the least offence to the most malicious and by so compendious a brevity as not to prevent the curious diligence of those who may possibly attempt this with a fuller stroke and finish the same with more lively and lasting colours Additions concerning SCOTLAND in general SINCE our Author has profess'd himself at a loss in the affairs of Scotland and for that reason has but touch'd very lightly upon each part of it it will be so much the more necessary to continue our method through this Kingdom and add such things as seem proper and agreeable to the design Especially being encourag'd and assisted herein by the Informations of the very learned Sir Robert Sibbald Dr. of Physick who has given sufficient testimonies to the world of his knowledge of Antiquities and particularly those of his own Country As Albion was the first and most ancient name that we meet with of Great Britain in the old Greek and Latin Authors so was Albania Albania of that northern part that lay beyond the Humber and Deva The Learned have deliver'd various reasons why it should be so call'd but the most probable of them is from the ancient Inhabitants calling themselves Albanich who likewise term'd their Country Albin and their posterity the High-landers do still retain the name in a part of their Country call'd Braid-Albin The Country which now makes the Kingdom
of Scotland is contain'd in less bounds being divided from England by the water of Tweed to Carhoom then by Keddon-burn Haddon-rigg Black-down-hill Morsla-hill Battinbuss-hill to the risings of the rivers Keal and Ted after by Kersop-burn Liderwater Esk to the Tod-holls the Marchdike to White-sack and Solloway-frith On the west it hath the Irish-Sea on the north the Deucaledonian and on the east the German Ocean On all which sides bordering upon the Sea it hath several Isles belonging to it From the Mule of Galloway in the south to Dungsbay-head in the east-point of Cathness in the north it is about 250 miles long and betwixt Buchan-ness on the east sea and Ardnamurchan-point on the west 150 miles broad The most southerly part of it about Whitern is 54 degrees 54 min. in Latitude and in Longitude 15 degrees 40 min. The northermost part the above-mentioned Dungsbay-head is 58 degrees 32 some say 30. min. in Latitude and 17 degrees 50 minutes in Longitude The longest day is about 18 hours and two minutes and the shortest night 5 hours and 45 minutes The air temperate It was not without reason that Caesar said Of Britain Coelum Gallico temperatius for even in Scotland the air is more mild and temperate than in the Continent under the same Climate by reason of the warm-vapours from the sea upon all sides and the continual breezes of the wind from thence the heat in Summer is no way scorching The constant winds purifie the air and keep it always in motion so that 't is seldom any Epidemick disease rages here Hills in Scotland The nature of the Country is hilly and mountainous there being but few plains and they of no great extent Those they have are generally by the sea-side and from thence the ground begins to rise sensibly the farther in the Country the higher so that the greatest hills are in the middle of the Kingdom These hills especially upon the skirts of the Country breed abundance of Cows which not only afford store of butter and cheese to the Inhabitants but likewise considerable profit by the vent of their hides and tallow and the great numbers that are sold in England when there is no Prohibition Their size as also that of their sheep is but small but the meat of both of an exceeding fine taste and very nourishing The High-Lands afford great Flocks of Goats with store of Deer and are clear'd from Wolves The whole Country has good store and variety of fowl both tame and wild The quality of the soil Quaity ãâã the ãâã compared in general with that of England is not near so good 'T is commonly more fit for pasture and for that purpose is very well watered Where the surface is leanest there are found Metals and Minerals and considerable quanties of Lead are exported yearly there is also good Copper but they will not be at the pains to work it But in much of the in-land Country especially where it lyeth upon some of the Friths the soil is very good and there all sorts of grain grows that is usual in the South parts of Britain The Wheat is frequently exported by Merchants to Spain Holland and Norwey Barley grows plentifully and their Oats are extreme good affording bread of a clean and wholesome nourishment In the Low-grounds they have store of Pease and Beans which for the strength of their feeding are much used by the Labouring people In the skirts of the Country which are not so fit for Grain these grow great woods of Timber to a vast bigness especially Firr-trees which are found to thrive best in stony grounds Springs of Mineral-waters which the people find useful in several diseases are common enough No Country is better provided with Fishes Besides flocks of smaller Whales the Porpess and the Meerswine frequently cast in great Whales of the Baleen or Whale-bone kind and of the Sperma Ceti kind are cast now and then upon several parts of the shore Besides the grain and other commodities already named the Merchants export alablaster linnen and woollen cloath freezes plaids plaiding stuff stockings malt and meal skins of Rabbets Hares c. fishes eggs oker marble coal and salt The Christian Religion was very early planted here Chrisânity ãâã in Scoâland for Tertullian's words Britannorum inaccessa Romanis loca Christo verò subdita must be understood of the north part of the Island possessed by the Scots and separated by a wall from that part which was subject to the Romans The Religion of the Kingdom establisht by Law is that which is contain'd in the Confession of Faith authoriz'd in the first Parliament of King James 6. and defined in the 19th Article of the said Confession to be That which is contained in the written word of God For the promotion of Learning they have four Universities St. Andrews Glasgow Aberdeen Learnâââ in Scoâland and Edenburgh wherein are Professors of most of the Liberal Arts endowed with competent Salaries The Division of SCOTLAND ALL the Northern part of the Island of Britain was antiently inhabited by the Picts who were divided into two Nations the Dicalidonii and Vecturiones of whom I have spoken already out of Ammianus Marcellinus But when the Scots had gotten possession of this Tract it was shar'd into seven parts amongst seven Princes as we have it in a little antient Book Of the Division of Scotland in these words The first part contained Enegus and Maern The second Atheodl and Goverin The third Stradeern with Meneted The fourth was Forthever The fifth Mar with Buchen The sixth Muref and Ross The seventh Cathness which Mound a Mountain divides in the midst running along from the Western to the Eastern Sea After that the same Author reports from the Relation of Andrew Bishop of Cathness that the whole Kingdom was divided likewise into seven Territories The first from Fryth so termed by the Britains by the Romans Worid now Scottwade to the River Tae The second from Hilef as the Sea surrounds it to a Mountain in the North-east part of Sterling named Athran The third from Hilef to Dee The fourth from Dee to the River Spe. The fifth from Spe to the Mountain Brunalban The sixth Mures and Ross The seventh the Kingdom of Argathel as it were the border of the Scots who were so called from Gathelgas their Captain With respect to the ãâ¦ã and. ãâ¦ã andââ manners and ways of living it is divided into the High-land-men and Low-land-men These are more civilized and use the language and habit of the English the other more rude and barbarous and use that of the Irish as I have already mentioned and shall discourse hereafter Out of this division I exclude the Borderers âââderers because they by the blessed and happy Union enjoying the Sun-shine of peace on every side are to be lookt upon as living in the very midst of the British Empire and begin being sufficiently tir'd with war to grow